Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Winthrop, Theodore, 1828-1861 [1861], Cecil Dreeme (Ticknor and Fields, Boston) [word count] [eaf751T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

p751-026 CHAPTER I. STILLFLEET AND HIS NEWS.

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

Home!

The Arago landed me at midnight in midwinter.
It was a dreary night. I drove forlornly
to my hotel. The town looked mean and
foul. The first omens seemed unkindly. My
spirits sank full fathom five into Despond.

But bed on shore was welcome after my berth
on board the steamer. I was glad to be in a
room that did not lurch or wallow, and could
hold its tongue. I could sleep, undisturbed by
moaning and creaking woodwork, forever threatening
wreck in dismal refrain.

It was late next morning when a knock awoke
me. I did not say, “Entrez,” or “Herein.”

Some fellows adopt those idioms after a week
in Paris or a day in Heidelberg, and then apologize, —
“We travellers quite lose our mother
tongue, you know.”

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

“Come in,” said I, glad to use the vernacular.

A Patrick entered, brandishing a clothes-broom
as if it were a shillalah splintered in a shindy.

“A jontlemin wants to see yer honor,” said he.

A gentleman to see me! Who can it be? I
asked myself. Not Densdeth already! No, he
is probably also making a late morning of it after
our rough voyage. I fear I should think it a little
ominous if he appeared at the threshold of my
home life, as my first friend in America. Bah!
Why should I have superstitions about Densdeth?
Our intimacy on board will not continue
on shore. What 's Hecuba to me, or I to Hecuba?”

“A jontlemin to see yer honor,” repeated the
Pat, with a peremptory flourish of his weapon.

“What name, Patrick?”

“I misremember the name of him, yer honor.
He 's a wide-awake jontlemin, with three mustasshes, —
two on his lip, and one at the pint of
his chin.”

Can it be Harry Stillfleet? I thought. He
cannot help being wide-awake. He used to wear
his beard à la three-moustache mode. His appearance
as my first friend would be a capital
omen. “Show him up, Pat!” said I.

“He shows himself up,” said a frank, electric
voice. “Here he is, wide-awake, three

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

moustaches, first friend, capital omen. Hail Columbia!
beat the drums! Robert Byng, old boy,
how are you?”

“Harry Stillfleet, old boy, how are you?”

“I am an old boy, and hope you are so too.”

“I trust so. It is the best thing that can be
said of a full-grown man.”

“I saw your name on the hotel book,” Stillfleet
resumed. “Rushed in to say, `How d' ye
do?' and `Good-bye!' I 'm off to-day. Any
friends out in the Arago?”

“No friends. A few acquaintances, — and
Densdeth.”

“Name Densdeth friend, and I cut you bingbang!”

“What! Densdeth, the cleverest man I have
ever met?”

“The same.”

“Densdeth, handsome as Alcibiades, or perhaps
I should say Absalom, as he is Hebrewish?”

“That very Alcibiades, — Absalom, — Densdeth.”

“Densdeth, the brilliant, the accomplished, —
who fascinates old and young, who has been
everywhere, who has seen everything, who knows
the world de profundis, — a very Midas with the
gold touch, but without the ass's ears? Densdeth,
the potent millionnaire?”

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

“Yes, Byng. And he can carry a great many
more adjectives. He has qualities enough to
make a regiment of average men. But my
friends must be built of other stuff.”

“So must mine, to tell the truth, Harry. But
he attracts me strangely. His sardonic humor
suits one side of my nature.”

“The cynical side?”

“If I have one. The voyage would have been
a bore without him. I had never met and hardly
heard of him before; but we became intimate at
once. He has shown me much attention.”

“No doubt. He knows men. You have a
good name. You are to be somebody on your
own account, we hope. Besides, Densdeth was
probably aware of your old friendship with the
Denmans.”

“He never spoke of them.”

“Naturally. He did not wish to talk tragedy.”

“Tragedy! What do you mean?”

“You have not heard the story of Densdeth
and Clara Denman!” cried Stillfleet, in surprise.

“No. Shut up in Leipsic, and crowding my
studies to come home, I have not heard a word
of New York gossip for six months.”

“This is graver than gossip, Byng. It happened
less than three months ago. Densdeth
was to have married Clara Denman.”

“The cynical Densdeth marry that strange
child!”

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

“You forget your ten years' absence. The
strange child grew up a noble woman.”

“Not a beauty, — that I cannot conceive.”

“No; but a genius. Once in a century Nature
sends such a brave, earnest, tender, indignant
soul on this low earth. All the men of
genius were in love with her, except myself.
But Densdeth, a bad genius, seemed to have won
her. The wedding-day was fixed, cards out,
great festivities; you know how a showy man
like Denman would seize the occasion for splendor.
One night she disappeared without sign.
Three days afterward she was floated upon the
beach down the bay, — drowned, poor thing!”

“What!” cried I, “Clara Denman, my weird
little playmate! Dead! Drowned! I did not
imagine how tenderly I had remembered her.”

“I was not her lover,” said Harry, “only a
friend; but the world has seemed a mean and
lonely place since she passed away so cruelly.”

The mercurial fellow was evidently greatly
affected.

“She had that fine exaltation of nature,”
continued he, “which frightens weak people.
They said her wild, passionate moods brought
her to the verge of madness.”

“A Sibylline soul.”

“Yes, a Sibyl who must see and know and
suffer. Her friends gave out that she had

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

actually gone mad with a fever, and so, while her
nurse was asleep, she stole out, erred about the
city, fell into the river, and was drowned.”

“Not suicide!”

“Never! with such a healthy soul. Yet some
people do not hesitate to say that she drowned
herself rather than be forced to marry Densdeth.”

“These are not the days of forced marriages.”

“Moral pressure is more despotic than physical
force. I fancy our old friend Churm may
think there was tyranny in the business, though
he never speaks of it. You know he was a supplementary
father and guardian of those ladies.
He was absent when it all happened.”

“And the Denmans, — how do they seem to
bear it?”

“Mr. Denman was sadly broken at first. I
used to meet him, walking about, leaning feebly
on Densdeth's arm, looking like a dead man, or
one just off the rack. But he is proud as Lucifer.
He soon was himself again, prouder than
before.”

“And Emma Denman?”

“I have had but one glimpse of her since the
younger sister's death. Her beauty is signally
heightened by mourning.”

“Such a tragedy must terribly blight her
life. Will they see me, do you think? I

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

should like to offer my sympathy, for old friendship's
sake.”

“As an old friend, they will see you, of course.
In fact, conspicuous people, like the Denmans,
cannot long shelter themselves behind a sorrow.
But come, old fellow, I have been talking solemnly
long enough. Tell me about yourself.
Come home ripe? Wild oats sowed? Ready
to give us a lift with civilization?”

“Ripe, I hope. Not raw, as I went. Nor
rotten, as some fellows return. Wild oats? I
keep a few handfuls still in my bag, for home
sowing. As to civilization; let me get my pou
stô
and my handspike set, and I will heave with
a will, lift or no.”

“Suppose you state your case in full, as if
you were a clown in the ring, or a hero on the
stage.”

I had been dressing while he talked. My
toilette was nearly done. I struck an attitude
and replied, “My name is Robert Byng, `as I
sailed.'”

“Name short, and with a good crack to it;
man long and not whipper-snapper. Name distinguished;
bearer capable. State your age,
Byng the aforesaid.”

“Twenty-six.”

“The prisoner confesses to twenty-six. The
judge in the name of the American people

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

demands, `Why then have n't you been five years
at the bar, or ten years at the desk? Why are
you not in command of a clipper ship, or in
Congress, or driving an omnibus, or clearing a
farm? Where is your door-plate? Where is
your wife? What school does your eldest son
go to? Where is your mark on the nineteenth
century?'”

“Bah, Harry! Don't bore me with your Young
Americanism! I know it is not sincere. Let
me mature, before you expect a man's work
of me!”

“The culprit desires to state,” says Stillfleet,
as if he were addressing an audience, “that
he was born to a fortune and a life of idleness
and imbecility, that he would gladly be
imbecile and idle now, like nous autres; but
that losing his parents and most of his money
at an unsophisticated age, while in Europe, he
consulted the Oracle how he should make his
living. `What is that burn on your thumb?'
asked the Oracle. `Phosphorus,' replied Master
Bob. `How came that hole in your sleeve?'
Oracle inquires. `Nitric acid,' Byng responds.
`It was the cat that scratched your face?' says
Oracle. `No,' answers the youth, `my retort
burst before it was half full of gas.' `Phosphorus
on your thumb,' Oracle sums up, `nitric
acid on your sleeve, and your face clawed with

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

gas explosions, — there is only one thing for you
to do. Be a chemist!' Which he became. Is
that a straight story, Byng?”

“Near enough!” said I, laughing at my
friend's rattling history of my life.

“And here he is, fellow-citizens,” Stillfleet
continued. “He has seen the world and had
his fling in Paris, where he picked up a little
chemistry and this half-cynical manner and
half-sceptical method, which you remark. He
has also got a small supply of science and an
abundance of dreaminess and fatalism in Germany.
But he is a fine fellow, with a good
complexion, not dishonest blue eyes, not spoilt
in any way, and if America punishes him properly,
and puts his nose severely to the grindstone,
he may turn out respectable. I 'll offer
you three to two, Byng, the Devil don't get
you. Speak quick, or I shall want to bet even.”

“You rascal!” said I. “I would go at you
with an analysis after the same fashion, if I were
not too hungry. Come down and breakfast.”

“Here is a gentleman from Sybaris!” cried
Stillfleet. “`Come and breakfast!' says he,
lifting himself out of his bed of rose-leaves at
mid-day. Why, man! I breakfasted three hours
ago. I 've been up to the Reservoir and down
to the Exchange and over to Brooklyn since.
That 's the style you have to learn, twenty

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

thousand miles an hour, hurrah boys! go ahead!
`En avant, marrache!' `Marrrrche!' Yes; I
took breakfast three hours ago, — and a stout
one, — to fortify me for the toil of packing to go
to Washington. But I 'll sit by and check your
come-ashore appetite.”

-- --

p751-036 CHAPTER II. CHRYSALIS COLLEGE.

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

Stillfleet escorted me down to the long,
desolate dining-room of my hotel, the Chuzzlewit.

The great Chuzzlewit dined there on his visit
to America, and damned his dinner with such
fine irony, that the proprietor thought himself
complimented, and re-baptized his hotel.

“Here you are,” said my friend, “at a crack
house on the American plan. You can breakfast
on fried beefsteak, hard eggs, café au delay,
soggy toast, flannel cakes, blanket cakes, and
wash-leather cakes. You can dine on mock
soup, boiled porpoise, beef in the raw or in the
chip, watery vegetables, quoit pies, and can have
your choice at two dollars a bottle of twelve
kinds of wine, all mixed in the same cellar, and
labelled in the same shop. You can sup on
soused tea, dusty sponge-cake, and Patrick à
discrétion.
How do you like the bill of fare?”

“Marine appetites are not discriminating.
But, Harry,” I continued, when I had ordered

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

my breakfast, “you spoke of going to Washington.
I thought only raff — Congressmen, contractors,
and tide-waiters — went there.”

“Civilization makes its missionaries acquainted
with strange lodgings. They are building a big
abortion of a new Capitol. I go, as an architect,
to expunge a little of the Goth and the Vandal
out of their sham-classic plans.”

“Beware! Reform too soon, and you risk
ostracism. But before you go, advise me.
Where am I to live? Evidently not here at
the Chuzzlewit. Here the prices are large, and
the rooms little. I must have a den of my own,
where I can swing a cat, a longish cat.”

“Why not take my place off my hands? It
is big enough to swing a royal Bengal tiger in.
I meant to lock it up, but you shall occupy and
enjoy, if you like. It 's a grand chance, old
fellow. There 's not such another Rubbish Palace
in America.”

“Excellent!” said I. “But will you trust
me with your plunder?”

“Will I trust you? Have n't we been brats
together, lads together, men together?”

“We have.”

“Have n't we been comrades in robbing orchards,
mobbing tutors, spoiling the Egyptians
of mummies, pillaging the Tuileries in '48.
Have n't we been the historic friends, Demon

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

and Pythagoras, — no, Damon and Pythias?
Answer me that!”

“We have.”

“Well, then, enter my shop, studio, palace,
and use and abuse my tools, rubbish, valuables,
as you like. Really, Byng, it will be a great
favor if you will fill my quarters, and keep down
the rats with my rat rifle, while I am in Washington
trying to decorate the Representative
Chamber so that it will shame blackguards to
silence.”

“Now,” said I, after a pause, and a little stern
champing over a tough Chuzzlewit chop, “all
ready, Harry; conduct me to your den.”

We left the Chuzzlewit by the side door on
Mannering Place, and descended from Broadway
as far as Ailanthus Square. On the corner,
fronting that mean, shabby enclosure, Stillfleet
pointed out a huge granite or rough marble
building.

“There I live,” said he. “It 's not a jail, as
you might suppose from its grimmish aspect.
Not an Asylum. Not a Retreat. No lunatics,
that I know of, kept there, nor anything mysterious,
guilty, or out of the way.”

“Chrysalis College, is it not?”

“You have not forgotten its monastic phiz?”

“No; I remember the sham convent, sham
castle, modern-antique affair. But how do you

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

happen to be quartered there? Is the College
defunct?”

“Not defunct; only without vitality. The
Trustees fancied that, if they built roomy, their
college would be populous; if they built marble,
it would be permanent; if they built Gothic, it
would be scholastic and mediæval in its influences;
if they had narrow, mullioned windows,
not too much disorganizing modern thought
would penetrate.”

“Well, and what was the result?”

“The result is, that the old nickname of
Chrysalis sticks to it, and whatever real name
it may have is forgotten. There it stands, big,
battlemented, buttressed, marble, with windows
like crenelles; and inside they keep up the traditional
methods of education.”

“But pupils don't beleaguer it?”

“That is the blunt fact. It stays an ineffectual
high-low school. The halls and lecturerooms
would stand vacant, so they let them to
lodgers.”

“You are not very grateful to your landlords.”

“I pay my rent, and have a right to criticise.”

“Who live there besides you?”

“Several artists, a brace of young doctors,
one or two quiet men about town, Churm, and
myself.”

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

“Churm! How is that noble old fellow? I
count upon reclaiming his friendship.”

“How is Churm? Just the same. Tranquil
sage; headlong boy. An aristocratic radical.
A Timon without gall. Says the wisest things;
does the kindest. Knows everything; and yet
is always ready for the new truth that nullifies
the old facts. He cannot work inside of the
institutions of society. He calls them `shingle-cells,
' tight and transitory. He cannot get over
his cynical way of putting a subject, though
there is no cynic in his heart. So the world
votes him odd, and lets him have his own way.”

“Lucky to get liberty at cost of a nickname!
Who would not be called odd to be left free?”

“If Churm were poor, he would be howled at
as a radical, a destructive, an infidel.”

“I suppose he is too rich and powerful to be
harmed, and too intrepid to care.”

“Yes; and then there is something in Churm's
vigor that disarms opposition. His generosity
hoists people up to his level. But here we are,
Byng, at the grand portal of the grand front.”

“I see the front and the door. Where is the
grandeur?”

“Don't put on airs, stranger! We call this
imposing, magnifique, in short, pretty good. Up
goes your nose! You have lived too long in
Florence. Brunelleschi and Giotto have spoilt

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

you. Well, I will show you something better
inside. Follow me!”

We entered the edifice, half college, half lodging-house,
through a large doorway, under a
pointed arch. The interior was singularly ill-contrived.
A lobby opened at the door, communicating
with a dim corridor running through
the middle of the building, parallel to the front.
A fan-tracery vaulting of plaster, peeled and
crumbling, ceiled the lobby. A marble stairway,
with iron hand-rails, went squarely and clumsily
up from the door, nearly filling the lobby.

Stillfleet led the way up-stairs.

He pointed to the fan-tracery.

“This of course reminds you of King's College
Chapel,” said he.

“Entirely,” replied I. “Pity it is deciduous!”
and I brushed off from my coat several flakes of
its whitewash.

The stairs landed us on the main floor of the
building. Another dimly lighted corridor, answering
to the one below, but loftier, ran from
end to end of the building. This also was paved
with marble tiles. Large Gothicish doors opened
along on either side. The middle room on the
rear of the corridor was two stories high, and
served as chapel and lecture-room. On either
side of this, a narrow staircase climbed to the
upper floors.

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

By the half-light from the great window over
the doorway where we had entered, and from a
small single mullioned window at the northern
end of the corridor, there was a bastard mediæ
valism of effect in Chrysalis, rather welcome after
the bald red-brick houses without.

“How do you like it?” asked Stillfleet. “It 's
not old enough to be romantic. But then it does
not smell of new paint, as the rest of America
does.”

We turned up the echoing corridor toward the
north window. We passed a side staircase and
a heavily padlocked door on the right. On the
left was a class-room. The door was open. We
could see a swarm of collegians buzzing for such
drops of the honey of learning as they could get
from a lank plant of a professor.

We stopped at the farther door on the right,
adjoining the one so carefully padlocked. It
bore my friend's plate, —

H. Stillfleet,
Architect.

-- --

p751-043 CHAPTER III. RUBBISH PALACE.

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

Stillfleet drew a great key, aimed at the
keyhole, and snapped the bolt, all with a mysterious
and theatrical air.

“Now,” said he, “how is your pulse?”

“Steady and full. Why should n't it be?”

“Shut your eyes, then! Open sesame! Eyes
tight? Enter into Rubbish Palace!”

He led me several steps forward.

“Open!” he commanded.

“Where am I?” I cried, staring about in surprise.

“City of Manhattan, corner of Mannering
Place and Ailanthus Square, Chrysalis College
Buildings.”

“Harry,” said I, “this is magic, phantasmagoria.
Outside was the nineteenth century;
here is the fifteenth. When I shut my eyes, I
was in a seedy building in a busy modern town;
I open them, and here I am in the Palazzo Sforza
of an old Italian city, in the great chamber
where there was love and hate, passion and

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

despair, revelry and poison, long before Columbus
cracked the egg.”

“It is rather a rum old place,” said Stillfleet,
twisting his third moustache, and enjoying my
surprise.

“Trot out your Bengal tiger. Let me swing
him, and measure the dimensions.”

“Tiger and I did that long ago. It is thirty
feet square and seventeen high.”

“Built for some grand college purpose, I suppose.”

“As a hall, I believe, for the dons to receive
lions on great occasions. But lions and great
occasions never come. So I have inherited. It
is the old story. `Sic vos non vobis ædificatis
ædes.
' How do you like it? Not too sombre,
eh? with only those two narrow windows opening
north?”

“Certainly not too sombre. I don't want the
remorseless day staring in upon my studies.
How do I like it? Enormously. The place is
a romance.”

“It is Dantesque, Byronic, Victor Hugoish.”

“Yes,” said I, looking up. “I shall be sure
of rich old morbid fancies under this ceiling, with
its frescoed arabesques, faded and crumbling.”

“You have a taste for the musty, then,” said
Harry.

“Anything is better than the raw. The

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

Chuzzlewit has given me enough of that. Well, Harry,
your den is my den, if you say so.”

“Yours to have and to hold while I am gone,
and much romance may you find here. Let me
show you the whole. Here 's my bath-room,
`replete,' as the advertisements say, `with every
convenience.' Here, alongside, is my bedroom.”

He opened doors in the wall opposite the windows.

“A gilded bedstead!” said I.

“It was Marshal Soult's, bought cheap at his
sale.”

“A yellow satin coverlet!”

“Louis Philippe's. Citizen Sabots stole it from
the Tuileries in '48 and sold it to me.”

“But what is this dark cavern, next the bedroom?”
I asked. “Where does that door at
the back open?”

“Oh! that is my trash room. Those boxes
contain `Raphaels, Correggios, and stuff.' I was
jockeyed with old masters once, as my compatriots
still are. I don't hang them up and post
myself for a greenhorn.”

“But that door at the back?”

“What are you afraid of, Byng?”

“I ask for information.”

“Your voice certainly trembled. No danger.
Rachel will never peer through and hiss `Le
flambeau fume encore.
' No Lady Macbeth will

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

march in, wringing her hands that never will be
clean.”

“I hope not, I am sure.”

“It is clear you expect it. Your tone is
ominous.”

“Indeed. A Palazzo Sforza style of place
inspires Palazzo Sforza fancies, perhaps. But
really, Harry, where does the door open?”

“It does not open, and probably will not till
doomsday. It is bolted solid on my side, whatever
it be on the other. It leads to a dark
room.”

“A dark room! that is Otrantoish.”

“A windowless room, properly an appendage
to this. But there is another door on the corridor.
You may have noticed it, closed with a
heavy padlock. The tenant enters there, and
asks no right of way of me.”

“The tenant, who is he? I should know my
next neighbor.”

“You know him already.”

“Don't play with my curiosity. Name.”

“Densdeth.”

“Densdeth,” I repeated, aware of a slight uneasiness.
“What use has he for a dark room?—
here, too, in this public privacy of Chrysalis?”

“The publicity makes privacy. Densdeth says
it is his store-room for books and furniture.”

“Well, why not? You speak incredulously.”

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

“Because there is a faint suspicion that he
lies. The last janitor, an ex-servant of Densdeth's,
is dead. None now is allowed to enter
there except the owner's own man, a horrid
black creature. He opens the door cautiously,
and a curtain appears. He closes the door before
he lifts it. Densdeth may pestle poisons,
grind stilettos, sweat eagles, revel by gas-light
there. What do I know?”

“You are not inquisitive, then, in Chrysalis.”

“No. We have no concierge by the streetdoor
to spy ourselves or our visitors. We can
live here in completer privacy than anywhere in
Christendom. Daggeroni, De Bogus, or Mademoiselle
des Mollets might rendezvous with my
neighbor, and I never be the wiser.”

“Well, if Densdeth is well bolted out of my
quarters, I will not pry into his. And now I 'll
look about a little at your treasures.”

“Do; while I finish packing. I cannot quite
decide about taking clean shirts to Washington.
In a clean shirt I might abash a Senator.”

“Abash without mercy! the country will thank
you,” said I. “But, old fellow, what a wealth
of art, virtu, and rococo you have here!”

“I have sampled all the ages of the world. No
era has any right to complain of neglect,” says
Stillfleet, patronizingly. “You will find specimens
of the arts from Tubal Cain's time down.

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

One does not prowl about Europe ten years without
making a fair bag of plunder. How old
Churm enjoys my old books, old plates, and old
objets!

“I hope he will not desert the place when its
proper master is gone. Where are his quarters
in Chrysalis?”

“Story above, southwest corner, with an eye
to the sunset. Odd fellow he is! He lurks here
in a little hermit cell, when he might live in a
gold house with diamond window-panes.”

“Is he so rich?”

“Crœsus was a barefooted pauper to him.”

“Not a miser, — that I know.”

“No; he spends as a prairie gives crops. But
always for others. He would be too lavish, if
he were not discretion itself. Only his personal
habits are ascetic.”

“Perhaps he once had to harden himself sternly
against a sorrow, and so asceticism grew a
habit.”

“Perhaps. He is a lonely man. Well, here
I am, packed, abashing shirts and all! Come
down now. I must exhibit you, as my successor,
to Locksley, the janitor of Chrysalis, — and a
capital good fellow he is.”

-- --

p751-049 CHAPTER IV. THE PALACE AND ITS NEIGHBORS.

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

Stillfleet and I passed out into the chilly
marble-paved corridor.

The young Chrysalids in the class-room seemed
to be in high revolt. They were mobbing their
lank professor. We could see the confusion
through the open door.

“He takes it meekly, you see,” said Stillfleet.
“He knows that the hullabaloo is n't half punishment
enough for his share in the fiction of calling
the place a college.”

We descended the main stairway. The whitewashed
fan-tracery snowed its little souvenir on
us as we passed. On the ground floor, a few
steps along the damp corridor, was the door
marked “Janitor.”

Stillfleet pulled the bell. A cheerful, handsome,
housewifely woman opened.

“Can we come in, Mrs. Locksley?” said my
friend.

“You are always welcome, Mr. Stillfleet.”

We entered a compact little snuggery. There

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

was something infinitely honest and trusty in the
effect and atmosphere of the place.

Three junior Locksleys caught sight of Stillfleet.
They rushed at him, with shouts and gambols
enough for a dozen.

I love to see children kitten it securely about
a young man. They know friends and foes without
paying battles and wounds for the knowledge.
They seem to divine a sour heart, a stale heart,
or a rotten heart, by unerring instinct. If a man
is base metal, he may pass current with the old
counterfeits like himself; children will not touch
him.

“The world has smoked and salted me,” said
Stillfleet, “and tried to cure me hard as an old
ham. But there is a fresh spot inside me, Byng,
and juveniles always find it. I 've come to say
good-bye, children,” he continued; “but here 's
Mr. Bob Byng, he 'll take my place. His head
is full of fairy stories for Dora. His fingers make
windmills and pop-guns almost without knowing
it. Think of that, Hall!”

Dora, a pretty damsel of twelve, and Hall, a
ten-year-old male and sturdy, inspected me critically.
Was I bogus? Their looks said, they
thought not.

“As for Key Locksley here,” said Harry, “all
he wants is romp and sugar-plums. This is Mr.
Byng, Key. `Some in his pocket and some in

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

his sleeve, he 's made of sugar-plums I do believe.
'”

So Master Key, a toddler, accepted me as his
Lord Chief Confectioner.

“Now, children,” said Stillfleet, with mock
gravity, “be Mr. Byng's monitors. Require
him to set you a good example. Tell him young
men generally go to the bad without children to
watch over them.”

“Many a true word is spoken in jest,” said
Mrs. Locksley.

“But where is your husband?” my friend
asked. “I must exhibit his new tenant to him.”

“Coming, sir!” said a voice from the bedroom
adjoining.

I had heard a rustling and crackling there, as
if some one was splitting his way into a starchy
clean shirt.

At the word, out came Locksley, a bristly
little man. His hair and beard were so stiff
that I fancied at once he could discharge a
volley of hairs, as a porcupine shoots quills at
a foe. This bristliness and a pair of keen black
eyes gave him a sharp, alert, and warlike look, as
if he were quick to take alarm, but not likely
to be frightened. No danger of the hobbledehoys
of Chrysalis, the College, riding roughshod
over such a janitor.

I detected him as a man who had seen better

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

days, and hoped to see them again, by his shirt-collars.
They were stiff as Calvinism and white
as Spitzbergen. Such collars are the badge of
men who, though low in the pocket, are not down
in the mouth. So long as there is starch in the
shirt, no matter how little nap the coat wears;
but limp linen betokens a desponding spirit, and
presently there will be no linen and despair.

“Locksley,” said Stillfleet, in his rattling,
Frenchy way, “here 's my friend Byng, Robert
Byng, Esquire, of Everywhere and Nowhere.
I pop out and he pops in to Rubbish Palace.
He 's been a half-century in Europe and knows
no more of America than the babe unborn. Protect
his innocence in this strange city. Save
him from Peter Funk. Don't let him stay out
after curfew. He must not make any low acquaintances
in Chrysalis. He has a pet animal,
the Orgie, picked up in Paris, very noisy and
bites; don't allow him to bring it into these
quiet cloisters. Well, I trust him to you and
Mrs. Locksley. I 'm off for Washington. Good
by, all!”

He shook hands with janitor and janitress,
kissed Dora, tweaked the boys, and fled riotously.

I saw him and his traps into a carriage and
off, — off and out of the era of my life which
I describe in these pages. With him I fear the
merry element disappears from a sombre story.

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

I perceived what a lonely fellow I was, as
soon as I lost sight of Stillfleet.

“Every man has his friends, if he can only
find them,” I said to myself. “But here I am,
a returned absentee, and not a soul knows me,
except Densdeth. Exit Harry Stillfleet; manet
Densdeth. I believe I will look him up. Why
should I make a bête noir of such an agreeable
fellow? He won't bite. He 's no worse than
half the men I 've known. But first I must
transfer myself bag and baggage to Chrysalis.”

The Chuzzlewit unwillingly disgorged me and
my traps, after so short a period of feeding upon
us. The waiter, specially detailed to keep me
waiting if my bell rang, handled his clothes-broom,
when he saw me depart, as if he would
like to knock me down, lock me up, and make
me pay a princely ransom for my liberty.

I escaped, however, without a skirmish or the
aid of a policeman, and presently made my formal
entry into Rubbish Palace.

“Great luck!” thought I, beginning to unpack
and arrange, “to find myself at home the
first day.”

“Dreadful bore, to beat through this great
city on a house-hunt!”

I picked up a newspaper on Stillfleet's table,
and read the advertisements.

“Lodgings for a single gentleman of pious
habits.”

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

“Fine suite of apartments to let. N. B. Dodsley's
Band practises next door, and can be heard
free of expense, at all hours of day or night.”

“Parlor and bedroom over Dr. Toothaker's
office in Bond Street. Murderers, Coroners,
Banjoists, and District Attorneys need not apply.”

I was glad to have escaped inquiring into such
places, and to tumble into luxury at once.

And comfort? I asked myself. How as to
comfort?

My new quarters were almost too grandiose for
comfort. That simple emotion was hardly sufficiently
ambitious for an apartment big enough to
swing a tiger, fifteen feet from tip to tip, in.
There was no chimney, and therefore none of
the domestic cheerfulness of an open fire. But
an open fire would have interfered with the
Italian aspect of the chamber. To keep the
temperature up to Italy, I had a mighty stove,
a great architectural pile of cast-iron, elaborate
as if Prometheus had been a mediæval saint, and
this were his shrine.

I looked about my great room, and it seemed
to me more and more as if I were tenanting the
museum of some old virtuoso Tuscan marquis,
the last habitable chamber of his palazzo, the
treasury where he had huddled all the heirlooms
of the race since they were Counts of

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

Etruria, long before Romulus cubbed it with
wolves and Remus scorned earth-works.

It is idle to say that the scenery about a man's
life does not affect his character. It does so just
in proportion to his sensitiveness. A clown, of
course, might inhabit the Palace of Art, with the
Garden of Eve in front and the Garden of Armida
behind, and still never have any but clownish
thoughts in his clown's noddle.

Whatever else I was, I was certainly not a
clown. My being was susceptible to every touch
and every breath of influence. My new home
and its scenery took me at once in hand, and
began to string me to harmony with itself. I
fell into a spiritual mood befitting the place.

A romantic place.

And Stillfleet's collection heightened the romantic
effect. Stillfleet was a fellow of the practical
and artistic natures well combined, with a
bizarre slash, a bend dexter of oddity running
through him. Fact, beauty, and fun were all
represented in his museum.

He had, as he said, sampled all the ages. The
ages when beings were brutes, and did nothing
but feed and drink and fight and frisk and die,
leaving no sign but an unwieldy skeleton, were
represented in this Congress by a great thighbone,
which a shambling mammoth had spent his
days in exaggerating.

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

The fossil stood to symbolize the first kick of
animal life against chaos. From that beginning
the series went on rapidly. The times when Art
put its fancies into amorphous, into grotesque,
into clumsy forms, had all contributed some typical
object.

Then of things of beauty, joys forever, there
was abundance. There were models of the most
mythological temples, and the most Christian
spires and towers. There were prints and pictures,
old and young. There were curiosities in
iron and steel, in enamel and ivory, in glass and
gem, in armor and weapons.

I will not attempt at present to catalogue this
museum, or give any distinct impression of it.
On that first afternoon I did not pause to analyze.
I should have plenty of time in future,
and now I had my own traps to arrange. That
must be done systematically, so that I should be
a settled man from the start.

I felt, however, as I proceeded with my unpacking
and bestowing, a fine sense of order in
the apparent whimsical disorder of the objects
about me. The pictures had not alighted on the
walls merely at the first convenient perch. There
was method in all the contrasts and confusions of
the place.

That modern French picture, for example, of
masquers — a painting all vigor, all abandon, all

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

unterrified and riotous color — had not without
spiritual, as well as artistic significance, ranged
itself beside a scene of a meagre Franciscan in a
cavern, contemplating a scourge, a cup, and a
crust. There was propriety in setting a cast of
the Venus of Milo in a corner with the armor of
a knight and the pike of a Puritan.

As I went on putting my chattels to rights and
making myself at home in a methodic way, the
atmosphere of the spot more and more affected
me. I am careful in stating this dreamy influence.
A certain romantic feeling of expectation
took possession of me. I had no definite life before
me. I was passive, and awaiting events. A
man at work resists emanations and miasms; a
man at rest is infected.

I looked about the room. Everything in it
seemed watching me. I fancied that the ancient
objects were weary of being regarded as dead curiosities,
as fossils. They seemed to reclaim their
former semi-animation, to desire to be the properties
of an actual drama, to long to sympathize
with joy and sorrow, as they had dumbly sympathized
long ago.

I felt myself becoming a dramatic personage,
but with no rôle yet assigned.

“Here is the stage,” I thought. “Here is the
scenery. Here is such a hall as conspirators,
when there were conspirators, would have held

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

tryst in. But the vindictive centuries are dead
and gone. There is no Vehm to sit here in sombre
judgment. And if there were a Vehm, the
age of crime is over. I dare say I shall lead a
commonplace life enough here, — study, smoke,
sleep, just as if the room were not thirty feet
square, dimly lighted with mullioned windows,
and hung with pictures grim with three centuries
of silent monitorship.

“Lucky that I 'm not superstitious!” my
thought continued. “I never shall peer behind
the bed for ghosts, or for fiends into the coal-bin.
A superstitious man might well be uneasy here.
If I wanted to give a timid fellow the horrors, I
would shut him up in this very room for a single
night without light and without cigars. I don't
believe a guilty man could stand it at all. If
one had fathered villain purposes, those bastards
of the soul's begetting would be sure to return
and plague their parent in these lodgings. No,
a guilty man could never live here a day.

“Densdeth, now, — how would he like to be
quartered in Rubbish Palace? I forget that he
does occupy the next room. By the way, I will
see whether the door to his dark room is fast on
my side.”

I crowded between the piles of packing-cases
in Stillfleet's lumber-closet to examine. Unless
Densdeth were a spirit, and could squeeze through

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

a keyhole, I was safe from a visit by that entrance.
Stillfleet had screwed on this door a
grand piece of ancient ironmongery, a bolt big
enough to hold the gate of a condemned cell.

As I stooped to admire the workmanship of
the old bolt, I was aware of the faint fragrance
of a subtle and luxurious perfume. Stillfleet's
boxes were musty enough. The scent was only
perceptible at the door. It must come from the
other side.

“Odor of boudoir, not store-room,” I thought.
“But perhaps he keeps a box of some precious
nard stored here, and it has sprung a leak.
Never mind, Mr. Byng; keep your nose for your
own Cologne-bottle. Boudoir or magazine, remember
it is Densdeth's, a man you mistrust.”

I shut the closet-door, left the coffins of Stillfleet's
Old Masters in their dark vault, and returned
to my work.

In another half-hour all my traps had found
their places. Everything, from boots to Bible,
was where it would come to hand at need. I
laid my matches so that I need not grope about
in the formidable dimness of my chamber when I
entered at night.

It was five o'clock. I felt a great want of society,
and an imperative appetite for dinner.

“Why not venture,” I asked myself, “to
knock at Mr. Churm's door up-stairs? Perhaps

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

he will dine with me at the Chuzzlewit, or show
me a better place. He will not think me impertinent,
I am sure, in making myself known anew
to him.”

I took the nearest staircase for the floor above,
expecting to find there another corridor running
the whole length of the building, as below. A
locked door, however, at the left of the landing
obstructed my passage towards Churm's side of
Chrysalis. At the right also was a door, cutting
off that portion of the corridor. It stood ajar.

As I was turning to descend, and find my way
by the other staircase to Churm's lodgings, the
question occurred to me, “Have I a neighbor
overhead? Densdeth beside me, — who is above?
By what name shall I chide him, if in dancing
his breakdowns he comes crashing through the
centre-piece of my ceiling? I should be glad to
have a fine fellow close at hand to serve me as a
counterblast to Densdeth. I must have friends,
and if I can find one in my neighbor, so much
the better.”

I pushed open the door, and entered the little
hall; it was lighted, as below, by a narrow mullioned
window, — only half-lighted at that hour
of a winter's afternoon.

A lonely, dismal place. The ceiling, instead
of showing a tidy baldness under recent combings
by a housemaid's broom, was all hairy with

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

cobwebs. I was surprised that no spider had
slung himself across the doorway, making the
lobby a cave of Adullam.

There were two doors on the right. Each was
labelled “To Let.” The light was so faint by
this time that I was obliged to approach close to
satisfy myself that “To Let” was not the name
of a tenant.

On the left the same unprofitable nonentity
occupied the room over Densdeth's. The fourth
door, corresponding to my own, remained. I
inspected that in turn.

An ordinary visiting-card was tacked to the
door. It bore a name neatly printed by hand.

I deciphered it with difficulty by the twilight
through the grimy window: —

Cecil Dreeme,
Painter.

A modest little door-plate. Its shyness interested
me at once. Some men force their name
and business on the world's eye, as the vulgar
and pushing announce their presence by a loud
voice and large manner. A person of conscious
power will let his works speak for him. Take
care of the work, and the name will take care of
itself.

“Mr. Cecil Dreeme,” I said to myself, “is
some confident genius, willing to have his name

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

remain in diminutive letters on a visiting-card
until the world writes it in big capitals in Valhalla.
Here he lurks and works, `like some
poet hidden in the realm of thought.' By and
by a great picture will walk out through this
cobwebby corridor.

“Cecil Dreeme,” I repeated. “My neighbor
overhead has a most musical, most artistic name.
Dreeme, — yes; the sound, if not the spelling,
fits perfectly. A painter's life, if common theories
be true, should be all a dream. Visions of
Paradises and Peris should always be with him.
No vulgar, harsh, or cruel realities should shatter
his placid repose. Cecil, too, — how fortunate
that those liquid syllables were sprinkled
upon him by the surplice at the font. Tom or
Sam or Peter would have been an unpardonable
discord.”

Cecil Dreeme! The melodious vagueness of
the name gently attracted me. It was to mine
what the note of a flute is to the crack of a
rifle.

Cecil Dreeme — Robert Byng.

“There is a contrast to begin with,” I thought.
“Our professions, too, are antagonistic. Chemistry—
Art. Formulas — Inspirations. Analysis—
Combination. I work with matter; he
with spirit. I unmake; he makes. I split
atoms, unravel gases; he grafts lovely image

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

upon lovely image, and weaves a thousand gossamers
of beauty into one transcendent fabric.”

As these fancies ran through my brain, I began
to develop a lively curiosity in my neighbor
overhead.

Remember that I was a ten years' absentee,
without relatives, without sure friends, wanting
society, and just now a thought romanticized by
the air and scenery of Rubbish Palace.

I began to long to be acquainted with this
gentleman above me, this possible counterblast
to Densdeth, this possible apparition through my
ceiling at the heel of a breakdown.

“Does he, then, dance breakdowns?” I thought.
“Is he perhaps a painter of the frowzy class,
with a velvet coat, mop of hair and mile of
beard, pendulous pipe and a figurante on the
bowl, and with a Düsseldorf, not to say Bohemian,
demeanor. Is he a man whose art is a
trade, who paints a picture as he would daub
the side of a house? Or is he the true Artist, a
refined and spiritualized being, Raphael in look,
Fra Angelico in life, a man in force, but with
the feminine insight, — one whose labor is love,
one whose every work is a poem and a prayer?
Which? Shall I knock and discover? An artist
generally opens his doors hospitably to an
amateur.

“No,” I decided, “I will not knock. We

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

shall meet, if Destiny has no objection. Two in
the same Chrysalis, we cannot dodge each other
without some trouble. If I am lonely by and
by, and yearn for a friend, and he does not dance
through my centre-piece, I will fire a pistol-ball
through his floor. Then apology, laugh, confession,
and sworn friendship, — that is, of course,
if he is Raphael-Angelico, not Bohemian-Dusseldorf.”

These fancies, so long in the telling, flashed
rapidly through my mind.

I turned away from the door, with its quiet
announcement of the name and business of a
tenant, not precisely evading, but certainly not
inviting notice.

I made my way down, and up again by the
other staircase to the same floor. Here I found
the same arrangement of rooms, but more population
and fewer cobwebs. The southern exposure
was preferred to the northern, in that chilly
structure.

I knocked at Mr. John Churm's door in the
southwest corner of the building.

No “Come in.” I must dine alone at the
Chuzzlewit.

As I stepped from Chrysalis, I gave a look to
Ailanthus Square in front.

“This will never do!” I exclaimed.

It was a wretched place, stiffly laid out,

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

shabbily kept, planted with mean, twigless trees, and
in the middle the basin of an extinct fountain
filled with foul snow, through which the dead
cats and dogs were beginning to sprout at the
solicitation of the winter's sunshine.

A dreary place, and drearily surrounded by
red brick houses, with marble steps monstrous
white, and blinds monstrous green, — all destined
to be boarding-houses in a decade.

“This will never do!” I exclaimed again.
“Outdoor life offers no temptation. I am forced
inward to indoor duties and pleasures. Objects
in America are not attractive. I must content
myself with people. And what people? My
first day wanes, Stillfleet is off, and I have made
no acquaintance but a musical name on a door
in a dusty corner of Chrysalis.”

-- --

p751-066 CHAPTER V. CHURM AGAINST DENSDETH.

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

I had hardly taken my first spoonful of lukewarm
mock soup at the long, crowded dinner-table
of the Chuzzlewit, when General Blinckers,
a fellow-passenger on the Arago, caught sight of
me. He bowed, with a burly, pompous, militiageneral
manner, and sent me his sherry. It was
the Chuzzlewit Amontillado, so a gorgeous label
announced, and sunshine, so its date alleged,
had ripened it a score of years before on an aromatic
hill-side of Spain. But the bottle was very
young for old wine, the label very pretentious for
famous wine, and my draught, as I expected,
gnawed me cruelly.

In a moment came a bow from Governor Bluffer,
also fellow-passenger, and his bottle of the
Chuzzlewit champagne, — label prismatic and
glowing, bubbles transitory, wine sugary and
vapid.

Bluffer was of Indiana, returning from a trip
to Europe as a railroad-bond placer. He had
placed his bonds, second mortgages of the

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

Muddefontaine Railroad, with great success. His
State would now become first in America, first
in Christendom. He was sure of it. And by
way of advancing the process, he had proposed
to me to become “Professor of Science” in the
Terryhutte University, — salary five third mortgages
of the Muddefontaine per annum.

Blinckers was of Tennessee, wild-land agent.
He had been urgent all the passage that I should
take post as Professor in the Nolachucky State
Polytechnic School, — salary a thousand acres
per annum of wild land in the Cumberland
Mountains.

Both of these offers I had declined; but I was
obliged to the two gentlemen. I bowed back to
their bows, and sipped the liquids they had sent
me without mouthing.

Presently, as I glanced up and down the table,
I caught sight of Densdeth's dark, handsome
face. He had turned from his companion, and
was looking at me. He lifted his black moustache
with a slight sneer, and pointed to untasted
glasses of Blinckers and Bluffer standing before
him.

“See!” his glance seemed to say. “Libations
at the shrine of Densdeth, the millionnaire.
Those old chaps would kiss my feet, if I hinted
it.”

Then he held up his own private glass, as if
to say, with Comus, —

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]



“Behold this cordial julep here,
That flames and dances in his crystal bounds!”

A dusty magnum stood beside him, without
label, but wearing a conscious look of importance.
He carefully filled a goblet with its
purple contents, and despatched it to me by his
own servant.

Densdeth was a coxcomb, partly by nature,
partly for effect. He liked to call attention to
himself as the Great Densdeth. He always had
special wines, special dainties, and special service.

“It pays to be conspicuous,” he said to me, on
board the steamer. “I don't attempt to humbug
fellows like you, Byng,” — and at this I of
course felt a little complimented, — “but we
must take men as we find them. They are
asses. I treat them as such. Ordinary people
adore luxury. They love to see it, whether
they share it or not. A little quiet show and
lavishness on one's self is a capital thing to
get the world's confidence.

“Besides, Byng,” he continued, “I love luxury
for its own sake. I mean to have the best
for all my senses. I keep myself in perfect
health, you see, for perfect sensitiveness and
perfect enjoyment. Why should n't I take the
little trouble it requires to have the most delicate
wine, and other things the most delicate,

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

always at command? Life is short. Après, le
déluge,
or worse.”

While I was recalling these remarks, Densdeth's
servant had deposited the wine at my
right. He was an Afreet creature, this servant,
black, ugly, and brutal as the real Mumbo
Jumbo. Yet sometimes, as he stood by his master,
I could not avoid perceiving a resemblance,
and fancying him a misbegotten repetition of
the other. And at the moments when I mistrusted
Densdeth, I felt that the Afreet's repulsive
appearance more fitly interpreted his master's
soul than the body by which it acted.

I raised the goblet to my mouth. The aroma
was delicious.

“Densdeth,” I thought, “must have had a
cask of the happiest vintage of Burgundy's divinest
juice hung in gimbals, and floated over
the Atlantic in the June calms.”

I put the fragrant draught to my lips, and
bowed my compliments.

Densdeth was studying me, with a covert expression, —
so I felt or fancied. I interpreted his
look, — “Young man, I saw on the steamer that
you were worth buying, worth perverting. I have
spent more civility than usual on you already.
How much more have I to pay? Are you a
cheap commodity? Or must I give time and
pains and study to make you mine?”

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

Do these fancies seem extravagant? They
must justify themselves hereafter in this history.

I set down Densdeth's glass, untasted.

“What does it mean,” thought I, “this man's
strange fascination? When his eyes are upon
me, I feel something stir in my heart, saying,
`Be Densdeth's! He knows the mystery of
life.' I begin to dread him. Will he master
my will? What is this potency of his? How
has he got this lodgment in my spirit? Is he
one of those fabulous personages who only exist
while they are preying upon another soul, who
are torpid unless they are busy contriving a damnation?
Why has he been trying to turn me
inside out all the voyage? Why has he kept
touching the raw spots and the rotten spots in
my nature? I can be of no use to him. What
does he want of me? Not to make me better
and nobler, — that I am sure of. No; I will not
touch his wine. I will keep clear of his attentions.”

By the way of desperate evasion, I seized and
tossed off, first, Governor Bluffer's mawkish
champagne, and then the acrid fabrication with
which Blinckers had honored me.

Of course the rash and feeble dodge was futile.
I was not to be let off in that way.

There stood Densdeth's wine, attracting me
like some magic philter. It became magnetic

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

with Densdeth's magnetism. I could almost see
an imp in the glass, — not the teetotaller's bottleimp,
but a special sprite, urging me, “Drink,
and let the draught symbolize renewed intimacy
with Densdeth! Drink, and accept his proffered
alliance. Be wise, and taste!”

The vulgar scenery of the long dining-room
faded away from my eyes. The vulgar, dressy
women, the ill-dressed, vulgar men, the oleaginous
waiters, all became distant shadows. I heard
the clatter and bustle and pop about me, as
one hears the hum of mosquitos outside a bar
at drowsy midnight. I was conscious of nothing
but the wine — the philter — and him who had
poured it out.

Absurd! Yes; no doubt. But fact. Certainly
a Chuzzlewit dining-room is a shrine of
the commonplace; but even there such a mood
is possible under such an influence. Densdeth
was exceptional.

I sat staring at the silly glass of wine, and
began to make an unwholesome test of my self-control.
I recalled the typical legend of Eve
and the apple, and exaggerated the moral importance
of my own incident after the same
fashion.

“If I resist this symbolic cup,” thought I, “I
am my own man; if I yield, I am Densdeth's.”

When a man is weak enough to put slavery

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

and freedom thus in the balance, it is plain that
he will presently be a slave.

“Bah!” I thought. “What harm, after all,
can this terrible person do me? Why should
n't I accept his alliance? Why should n't I
study him, and learn the secret of his power.”

My slight resistance was about to yield to the
spiritual enticement of the wine, when suddenly
an outer force broke the spell.

A gentleman had just taken a vacant chair
at my right. Absorbed in the mêlée of my own
morbid fancies, I had merely perceived his presence,
without noticing his person.

Suddenly this new-comer took part in the
drama. He flirted his napkin, and knocked
Densdeth's wine-glass over into my plate. The
purple fluid made an unpleasant mixture with
my untouched portion of fish.

“Thank you!” I exclaimed, waking at once
from my half-trance, my magnetic stupor, and
feeling foolish.

I turned to look at my unexpected ally. Perhaps
some clumsy oaf who had never brandished
a napkin before, and struck wide, like a raw
swordsman.

No. My neighbor was a gentleman. He held
out his hand cordially.

“Have I waked you fully, Byng?” he asked.

“Mr. Churm?” said I.

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

He nodded. We shook hands. The touch
dissipated my brief insanity.

“You have been in a state of coma so long
over that wine,” said he, “that I thought I would
give you a fillip of help.”

I tried to laugh.

“No,” resumed Churm. “Only escaped dangers
show their comic side. You are not safe
from Densdeth yet. You would have yielded
just now if I had not spilled the glass.”

“Yielded!” I rejoined. “Not exactly; I
was proposing to test his mysterious influence.”

“Never try that! Don't dive into temptation
to show how stoutly you can swim. Once fairly
under water in Acheron, and you never come to
the top again.”

“Face Satan, and he flies, is not your motto,
then.”

“Face him when you must; fly him when
you may.”

“But really, — Devil and Densdeth; is it quite
polite to identify them?” I asked.

“If you do not wish to see them melt into one,
keep yourself from both.”

“And stay in a pretty paradise of innocence?”

“I cannot jest about this, Byng. I knew a
fresh, strong, pure soul, — fresher, stronger,
purer than the fairest dreams of perfection. It

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

was the destiny of such a soul to battle with
Densdeth and be beaten. Yes; defeated, and
driven to madness or despair.”

“You are speaking of Clara Denman.”

“I am.”

As he replied, I looked up and caught Densdeth's
eye. He took my glance and carried it
with his to the upper end of the table. A flamboyant
demirep was seated there. Densdeth
marked that I observed her, and then smiled
sinister, as if to say: “Byng, the romantic, there
is the type of American women; look at her,
and correct your boyish ideal.”

Churm noticed this by-play.

“But better madness and death for my dear
child,” said he, sadly, “than Densdeth!”

Then waiving the subject, he continued: “You
were surprised to find me at your side.”

“It was an odd chance, certainly.”

“No chance. Locksley told me that you had
moved in from the Chuzzlewit, as Stillfleet's successor.
I knocked at Rubbish Palace door. You
were out. I thought you might be dining here.
I looked in, saw you, and took my seat at your
side. I did not hurry recognition. I was curious
to see if you would know an old friend.”

“I have called upon you already,” said I. “I
am a big boy, but I wanted to put myself under
tutelage.”

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

“Well, we are in the same Chrysalis; we will
try to take care of each other till our wing.”

My lively interest in the name Cecil Dreeme
recurred to me.

“Are there others worth knowing in Chrysalis?”
I asked.

“No. Bright fellows like brighter places.
Only an old troglodyte like myself burrows in
such a cavern. Nobody but Stillfleet could have
kept in jolly health there. Take care it does not
make you sombre.”

“It will suit my sober, plodding habits. But
tell me, do you know anything of a Mr. Dreeme,
a painter, fellow-lodger of ours? I saw his name
on a door as I was looking for yours? Is he a
rising genius? Must I know him?”

As I asked these questions, it happened that
Densdeth laughed in reply to some joke of his
guest.

Densdeth's smile, unless he chose to let it pass
into a sneer, was gentlemanly and winning. A
little incredulous and inattentive I had found it
when I spoke of heroism, charity, or self-sacrifice.
It pardoned belief in such whimsies as a juvenility.
His laugh, however, expressed a riper
cynicism. It was faithless and cruel, — I had
sometimes thought brutally so.

Breaking in at this moment, rather loudly for
the public place, it seemed to strike at the

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

romantic interest I had felt in the name Cecil
Dreeme. What would a man of the world think
of such idle fancies as I had indulged apropos of
the painter's door-card? I really hoped Churm
would be able to reply, “O, Dreeme! He
is a creature with a seedy velvet coat, frowzy
hair, big pipe, — rank Düsseldorf. Don't know
him!”

“There is a young fellow of that name in the
building,” said Churm. “I have never happened
to see him. Locksley says he is a quiet, gentlemanly
youth from the country, who lives retired,
works hard, and minds his own business.”

Neither my friend nor I ventured upon serious
topics for the rest of the dinner.

“I have an errand down town,” said he.
“You shall walk with me, and afterwards we
will discuss your prospects over a cigar at Chrysalis.”

So we talked Europe — a light subject to
Americans — until dessert was over, and the
Chuzzlewit guests began to file out, wishing they
had not taken so much pie and meringue on top
of the salad, and had given to the Tract Society
the two dollars now racking their several brains,
and rioting in their several stomachs, in the form
of sherry or champagne.

Churm and I joined the procession. We were
battling for our hats in the lobby with a brace of

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

seedy gents who proposed to appropriate them,
when Densdeth came out.

He saluted me cordially and Churm distantly.

No love between these two. Apart from any
moral contrast, their temperaments were too opposite
to combine. Antagonistic natures do not
necessarily make man and woman hostile, even
when they are imprisoned for life in matrimony;
domestic life stirs and stirs, slow and steady, and
at last the two mix, like the oil and mustard in
a mayonnaise. But the more contact, the more
repulsion, in two men of such different quality as
Churm and Densdeth.

Both were quiet and self-possessed, and yet it
seemed to me that, if a thin shell of decorum and
restraint between them should be broken by any
outer force, the two would clash together like
explosive gases, and the weaker be utterly consumed
away. I had already had hints, as I have
stated, that they had causes for dislike. I could
not wonder, as I saw them standing side by side.
They were as different as men could be and yet
be men.

I observed them with a certain premonition
that I was to be in some way drawn into the
battle they must fight or were fighting. With
which captain was I to be ranged?

Densdeth was a man of slight, elegant, active
figure, and of clear, colorless, olive complexion.

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

His hair was black and studiously arranged.
He was shaved, except a long drooping moustache, —
that he could not have spared; it served
sometimes to conceal, sometimes to emphasize, a
sneer. His nose was a delicate aquiline, and his
other fine-cut features corresponded. His eyes
were yellow, feline, and restless, — the only restless
thing about him. They glanced from your
lips to your eyes and back, while you talked
with him, as if to catch each winged word, and
compare it with the expression perched above.
Quick and sidelong looks detect a swarm of
Pleiads where the steady gaze sees only six.
Densdeth seemed to have learnt this lesson from
astronomy; he shot his glance across your face
to catch expressions which fancied themselves
latent. Keen eyes Densdeth's to recognize a
villain.

Churm was sturdy and vigorous; well built,
one would say, not well made; built for use, not
made for show. His Saxon coloring of hair and
complexion were almost the artistic contrast to
Densdeth's Oriental hues. He wore his hair and
thick brown beard cut short. His features were
all strongly marked and finished somewhat in the
rough, not weakened by chiselling and mending.
His eyes were blue, frank, and earnest. He looked
his man fair and square in the face, and never
swerved until each had had his say. Keen enough,

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

too, Churm's eyes. They were his lanterns to
search for an honest man and friend, not for a
rogue and tool.

These men's voices also proclaimed natures at
war.

In wild beasts the cry reveals the character-So
it does in man, — a cross between a beast
and a soul. If beast is keeping soul under,
he lets the world know it in every word his
man speaks. The snarl, the yelp, and the
howl are all there for him that has ears to
hear. If the soul in the man has good hope
and good courage, through all his tones sound
the song of hope and the pæan of assured victory.

Churm's voice was bold and sweet, with a
sharp edge. He was outspoken and incisive.
Any mind, not muffled by moss or thicket, would
hear itself echo when he spoke. His laugh, if it
made free to leap out for a holiday, was a boy's
laugh, frank, merry, and irrepressible. There
was, however, underneath all his cheerful, inspiring,
and forgiving tones, a stern Rhadamanthine
quality, as of one to whom profound experience
has given that rare, costly, and sorrowful right,—
the right to judge and condemn.

Densdeth spoke with a delicate lisp, or rather
Spanish softness. There was a snarl, however,
beneath these mild, measured notes. He soothed

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

you; but you felt that there was a claw curled
under the velvet. As to his laugh, it was jackal,—
a cruel, traitorous laugh, without sympathy or
humor, — a sneer given voice. But this ugly
sound it was impossible to be much with Densdeth
and not first echo and then adopt.

The same general contrast of nature was visible
in the costumes of these gentlemen. Even a
coat may be one of the outward signs by which
we betray the grace or disgrace that is in us.

Churm was in fatigue dress. He looked water-proof,
sun-proof, frost-proof. No tenderness for
his clothes would ever check him from wading a
gutter or storming a slum, if there were man to
be aided or woman to be saved. He dressed as
if life were a battle, and he were appointed to the
thick of the fight, too well known a generalissimo
to need a uniform.

Densdeth was a little too carefully dressed.
His clothes had a conscious air. His trousers
hung as if they felt his eye on them, and dreaded
a beating if they bagged. His costume was generally
quiet, so severely quiet that it was evident
he desired to be flagrant, and obeyed tact rather
than taste. In fact, taste always hung out a protest
of a diamond stud, or an elaborate chain or
eye-glass. Still these were not glaring errors,
and Densdeth's distinguished air and marked
Orientalism of face made a touch of splendor
tolerable.

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

I sketch a few of the external traits of these
two. I might continue the contrast at length.
Even at that period of my acquaintance they had
become representative personages to me. And
now, as I look back upon that time, I find that I
divined them justly. They in some measure personified
to me the two opposing forces that war
for every soul.

As they bowed coldly to each other in the hall
of the Chuzzlewit, and turned to me, I seemed at
once to become conscious of their rival influences.
My dual nature felt the dual attraction.

“Glad to see you again, Byng,” said Densdeth,
offering his hand. “Will you walk into
my parlor? I am quartered here for a day or
two. Come; I can give you an honest cigar and
a thimbleful of Chartreuse.”

“Thank you,” I replied. “Another time, if
you please. Just now I am off with Mr. Churm.”

Au revoir!” says Densdeth. “But let me
not forget to mention that I have seen our friends,
Mr. and Miss Denman. They hope for a call
from you, for old friendship's sake. If I had
known of your former intimacy there, we should
have had another tie on board the steamer.”

His yellow eyes came and went as he spoke,
exploring my face to discover, “What has Churm
told him of me and Clara Denman? What has
he heard of that tragedy? Something, but how
much?”

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

“Miss Denman will be at home to-morrow, at
one,” he continued. “I took the liberty to
promise that you would accept my guidance, and
pay your respects at that hour.”

“You are very kind,” I of course said. “I
will go with pleasure.”

“I will call for you, then, at Chrysalis. I
heard here at the hotel-office that you had moved
into Harry Stillfleet's grand den. I felicitate
you.”

“You have a den adjoining,” said I, my tone
no doubt betraying some curiosity.

“O, my lumber-room,” he replied, carelessly.
“I find it quite a convenience. A nomad bachelor
like myself needs some place to store what
traps he cannot carry in his portmanteau.”

“Well, Mr. Churm,” said I, as we walked off
together; “you see I cannot evade Densdeth.
He is my first acquaintance at home, my next-door
neighbor in Chrysalis, and now he takes the
superintendence of my re-introduction to old
friends. Fate seems determined that I shall
clash against him. I am not sure whether my
self is elastic enough to throw him off, even if
I desire to.”

“No self gets a vigorous repelling power until
it is condensed by suffering.”

“Then I would rather stay soft and yielding,”
said I, lightly. “But, Mr. Churm, before I call

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

upon the Denmans, you must tell me the whole
story of their tragedy, otherwise I may wound
them ignorantly.”

“I desire to do so, my dear boy, for many
reasons. We will have a session presently at
your rooms, and talk that history through.”

He walked on down Broadway, silent and
moody.

“Observe where I lead you,” said he, turning
to the east through several mean, narrow streets.

“Seems to me,” said I, “you have fouler
slums here than Europe tolerates.”

“If you could see the person I am going to
visit, you would understand why. If men here
must skulk because they are base, or guilty, or
imbecile, they strive to get more completely out
of sight, and shelter themselves behind more
stenches than people do in countries where the
social system partially justifies degradation. But
here we are, Byng. I have brought you along
with a purpose.”

Churm stopped in front of a mean, frowzy row
of brick buildings. He led the way through a
most unsavory alley into a court, or rather space,
serving as a well to light the rear range of a
tenement-house. In a guilty-looking entry of
this back building Churm left me, while he entered
a wretched room.

It is no part of my purpose to describe this

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

dismal place, or to moralize over it. Perhaps
at that time in my life I had too little pity
for poverty, and only a healthy disgust for filth.
I remained outside, smoking and listening to
the jackal-voices of the young barbarians crying
for supper from cellar to garret of the building.

“You will remember this spot,” said Churm,
issuing after a few moments, and leading the
way out again.

“My poor victimized nose will have hard
work to forget it.”

“And the name Towner,” my friend continued.

“Also Towner,” I rejoined. And probably
my tone expressed the query, “Who is he?”

“Towner is the tarnished reverse of that burnished
medal Densdeth, — Densdeth without gilding.”

“Did Densdeth fling him away into this hole?”

“He is lying perdu here, hid from Densdeth
and the world. He has been a clerk, agent,
tool, slave, of the Great Densdeth. The poor
wretch has a little shrivelled bit of conscience
left. It twinges him sometimes, like a dying
nerve in a rotten tooth. He sent for me the
other day, by Locksley, saying that he was sick,
poor, and penitent for a villany he had done
against me, and wanted to confess before he
died, and before Densdeth could find him again.

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

This is my third visit. He cannot make up his
impotent mind to confession. He must speak
soon, or concealment will kill him. I am to
come down to-night at eleven and watch with
him.”

“Till when you will watch with me in Chrysalis.”

“Yes; and now I suppose you wonder why
I brought you here.”

“To teach me that republics are unsavory?”

“Perhaps I want you to take an interest in
this poor devil, in case I should be absent; perhaps
I wish you to see the result of the Densdeth
experiment, when it does not succeed;
perhaps — well, Byng, you will promise me to
expend a little of your superabundant vitality
on my patient, if he needs it?”

“Certainly; but understood, that you pay to
have me deodorized and disinfected after each
visit.”

I could not give a cheerful turn to the talk.
Churm walked on, silent and out of spirits.

-- --

p751-086 CHAPTER VI. CHURM AS CASSANDRA.

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

We turned from Broadway down Cornwallis
Place, parallel to Mannering Place, and entered
Chrysalis by the side door upon that street.

“I have a word to say to the janitor,” said
Churm.

Pretty Dora Locksley admitted us to the snuggery.
Lighted up, it was even more cheerful
than when I saw it with Stillfleet. The table
was set for supper. The bright teapot, the bright
plates, the bright knives and forks, had each its
own bright reflection of the gas-light to contribute
to the general illumination.

Mrs. Locksley, the bright cause of all this brilliancy,
was making the first cut into a pumpkin-pie
of her own confection, as we entered. It was
the ideal pumpkin-pie. Its varnished surface
shone with a rich, mellow glow, and all about its
marge a ruffle of paste of fairest complexion
lifted, like the rim of delighted hills about a
happy valley. As Mrs. Locksley's knife cleft the
soil of this sweet vale, fragrant incense steamed

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

up into the air. What nose would not sniff
away all remembrance of the mephitic odors it
had inhaled, to entertain this fresh, wholesome
emanation? Mine did at once. I felt myself
deodorized from the sour souvenirs of Towner's
slum. The moral atmosphere, too, of this honest,
cheerful, simple home-scene acted as a moral
disinfectant. The healthy picture hung itself
up in a good light in my mental gallery. It was
well it should be there. Chrysalis owed me this,
as a contrast to the serious pictures awaiting me
along its dusky halls, as a foil to a sombre tableau
hid behind the curtain at the vista's end.

Mrs. Locksley offered a quadrant of her pie to
Churm.

“I resign in Mr. Byng's favor,” said he.

“Hail Columbia!” cried I, accepting the resignation;
and as I eat I felt my Americanism revive.

“I 've just seen Towner again,” Churm says,
“and am to sit up with him.”

“Poor fellow!” said Locksley. “Has he any
chance?”

“Poor fellow, indeed!” cried Mrs. Locksley,
in wrath, evidently sham. “Dont waste `poors'
on him, William. Did n't he as much as kill my
poor sister, and ruin us?”

“You don't look very ruinous, Molly. No;
you 're built up fresh by losing money, and not

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

having an Irish Biddy to feed you on mud-pies.
We must not bear malice, wife!”

“We don't, William. And the proof is this
jelly I 've made for him.”

“Right!” says Locksley. “But, Mr. Churm,”
he continued, and here his bristly aspect intensified,
as if a foe were at hand, “Mr. Densdeth is
back in the steamer. He 's been here to day,
asking for Towner. But he got nothing out of
me.”

“The sight of Densdeth would kill the man.
He shivers at the mere thought of his old master.
We must keep him hid until he dies or gets some
life into him. Good night.”

“A trusty fellow, the janitor,” said I, as we
walked up stairs.

“Trusty as a steel bolt on an oak door.”

“He will keep my secrets, if I have any, as
one of his collegians? He won't stand on the
corner and button-hole everybody with the news
that I never go to bed, and hardly ever get up?
He won't put my deeds or misdeeds in the newspapers?”

“No. If you should say to him, `Locksley,
I 've got a maggot in my head. I am going to
lock myself up in Rubbish Palace and train it.
I want to hibernate for three months and not
see a soul, except you with my meals. Let
me be forgotten!' Locksley would reply, `Very

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

well, sir!' And you would be as secluded as
if you had gone to Kamtschatka.”

“You speak as if such things happened in
Chrysalis.”

“They might, under Locksley.”

“How refreshing,” said I, “to find such a
place and such a person plump in the middle
of New York! But tell me, what is Locksley
to Towner?”

“Towner married our janitor's wife's sister.
Locksley is a very clever machinist. He was
a prosperous locksmith, manufacturing locks of
a patent of his own, until Towner persuaded
him to indorse his paper. Towner had some
fine scheme by which he meant to make himself
independent of Densdeth, and so escape
from his service. His old master had become
hateful to him. But Densdeth did not propose
to let his serf go free. He made it his business,
so both the men think, to spoil the speculation,
and ruin the two, financially. Locksley
lost everything. I got him this place, until he
could look about and take a fresh start.”

I opened my door. From the back of the
sombre apartment, the great black stove, with
its isinglass door, like a red Cyclops eye, stared
at the strangers. The gas-light from the street
shone faint through the narrow windows.

“Ghostly scenery!” said I, glancing about.

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

The casts and busts stood white and ghostly
in the corners, and by the door of the lumber-room
a suit of armor, holding a spiked mace
in its fingerless gauntlets, reflected the dull glow
of the fire-light.

“Those great carved arm-chairs,” said Churm,
“stand as if the shadows of so many black-robed
inquisitors had just quitted them.”

“What a chamber this would have been,”
I said, “for the sittings of a secret tribunal, a
Vehmgericht! Imagine yourself and me enthroned,
with crapes over our faces, and Locksley,
armed with one of these halberds of Stillfleet's,
leading in the culprit.”

“Have you selected your culprit?”

“Well, Densdeth is convenient. He might
be brought in from that dark room of his, next
door. The scene becomes real to me. Come,
Mr. Churm, you shall pronounce sentence. Put
on the black cap, and speak!”

“I condemn him to bless as many lives as
he has cursed.”

“A gentle penalty!” said I. “But it may
take time. Who knows but you are making a
Wandering Jew of our handsome Absalomitish
friend? Fiat lux!” I continued, striking a
match, and lighting my chandelier. “Vanish
the Vehm and the halberd! Appear the nineteenth
century and the cigar! Take one!”

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

Churm smoked for some time in grave silence.
At last he began.

“I loved your father, Robert, like a brother.
For his sake and your own, I wish to be your
friend.”

His benignant manner, even more than the
words, touched me. I felt my eyes fill with
tears.

“Thank you,” said I, “for my father's sake
and my own. I yearn, as only a fatherless man
can, for such a friend as you may be. I hoped
I might count upon you.”

“We have met but those few times in Europe
since your boyhood. I think I know something
of you. Still I may as well have more facts.
What do you think of yourself? Person and
character, now, in a paragraph.”

“Person you see!” said I, standing up, straight
as an exclamation-point. “Harry Stillfleet made
me parade this morning, and pronounced me reasonably
fit for service, legs, lungs, and looks.
Character, — as to my character, it is not yet
compacted enough for inspection. My soul grows
slow as a century-plant. You can hardly look
for blossoms at the end of the first twenty-five
years. I am a fellow of good intentions, — that
is the top of my claim. But whether I am to be
a pavior of hell or a promenader of heaven, is as
hell or heaven pleases. It seems to me that my

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

allotted method of forming myself is by passing
out of myself into others. I am dramatic. I
adopt the natures of my companions, and act as
if I were they. When I have become, in my
proper person, a long list of dramatis personæ,
I shall be ready to live my life, be it tragedy,
comedy, or romance. And there you have me,
Mr. Churm, in a rather lengthy paragraph!”

“I understand. And now you have come
home, a working-man, who wishes `se ranger'?

“I should like to find my place.”

“Your place to live you have found already.
Your place to labor will not be hard to find.
Capable men of your trade are in demand. I
have no doubt I can settle you to-morrow.”

“You are a friend indeed,” said I.

“Home and handicraft disposed of; — and now
this young absentee, with his place to live and
his place to labor arranged, is beginning to think
of the other want, namely, somebody to love.
How is that, Byng?”

“`Hoc erat in votis!'” said I, bashfully.

“It was in mine, when I was, like you, impressible,
affectionate, trustful, and in my twenties.
My forties have a confidence and a special
warning to offer you, Robert, if you will accept
it.”

“No mature man has ever given me the benefit
of his experience. Yours will be most precious.”

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

“I strip off the battens, and slide back the
hatches, and show you a cell in my heart which
I thought never to uncover. But there comes a
time, after a man's grief has become historical
to himself, when he owes the lesson of his own
tragedy to some other man. You are the man
to whom my story belongs.”

“Why am I the one?”

“That you must discover for yourself. I tell
you my tale. You must adapt it to your own
circumstances. You must put in your own set
of characters from the people you meet. I point
a moral for you; I have no right to impale others
upon it.”

“You might misunderstand and wrong them?”

“I might. This bit of personal history I am
about to give you explains my connection with
the Denmans.”

“It will lead you then to the mystery of Clara's
death?”

“Yes.”

-- --

p751-094 CHAPTER VII. CHURM'S STORY.

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

Churm took refuge with his cigar for a moment.

“Twenty-four years ago,” he began, jerking
his short sentences away as if each was an arrow
in his heart, — “twenty-four years ago I was
a young man about New York. There came a
beautiful girl from the country. Poor! She had
rich friends in town. They wanted a flower for
their parlors. They took her. Emma — Emma
Page was her name.”

He repeated the name, as if it was barbed, and
would not come from him without an agonized
effort.

“She charmed all,” he continued. “She fascinated
me. Strangely, strangely. I will not
analyze her power. You will see what knowledge
it implied. I was a simple, eager fellow.
Eager to love, as you are.”

I only said willing,” I interjected.

“The wish soon ripens to frenzy. Presently
the lady and I were betrothed. I was a

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

passionate lover. You would not think it to look at me
now, with this coat and these clodhopper shoes.”
He forced a smile.

“Shaggy jackets and thick shoes with an orchestral
creak are de rigueur for lovers now,”
rejoined I, trying to lighten the growing gloom
of Churm's manner.

We wore smooth black, and paper soles,”
said he. “Ah, well! I was a loyal, undoubting
heart. I loved and I trusted wholly.”

He paused, and drew his cigar to a fresh light.
Then, as he remained silent and grew moodier, I
recalled him to the subject, and asked, “You
lost her? By death?”

“By death, Byng? Yes, by the death of my
love. She stabbed it. Shall I tell you how?
Poor child! one single poisoned look of hers, one
single phrase that proved a tainted nature, stabbed
and poisoned my love dead, dead, dead.”

Again he was silent. Pity would not let me
speak.

“This may seem disloyalty,” he by and by resumed.
“But she is dead and pardoned long
ago. I must be loyal to the living. You may
run the risk I ran. I give to you, to you only,
to you peculiarly, the warning of my misery. If
you are ever harmed as I was, you will owe the
same to your son, or your friend.”

I was full of youthful, unshaken

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

self-confidence. I saw no danger, anticipated no wound.
I could not make the personal application
Churm suggested. I listened, greatly touched
and interested, but without foreboding.

“A look and a word,” Churm began again,
“seemed to flash upon me the conviction that
the woman I loved was sullied. A foul-minded
man may do foul wrong by such a fancy. My
mind was pure. My first impulse was to rebel
against the agonizing doubt, and be truer and
tenderer than before. You comprehend the feeling?”

“Thoroughly. Your impulse would be mine.”

“`Love,'” said I to myself, “`tests love,'”
Churm continued. “`I mistrust, because I do not
love enough. I must beware of being personally
base and cruelly unjust to her. My suspicion
shall be the evanescent dream of an unwholesome
instant, — like Ophelia's song.' But still
the anguish and the dread stayed in my heart.
What could I do? Wait? Watch? Make myself
a spy to examine this seeming sully, and find
it an indelible stain? Uncover the bad side of
my nature, apply it to hers, and study the kind
and degree of the electricity evoked by the contact!
Should I protect myself by any such baseness?
While these thoughts were tangling in my
brain, an outer force cut the knot.”

“Some one spilt the philter,” said I, thinking
of the scene over Densdeth's wine.

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

“Denman was my unconscious ally,” Churm
continued, without noticing the interruption.
“Denman saved me from the worst, the bitterest
fate that can befall a true man, — to marry a
woman whose truth and purity he can allow himself
to doubt.”

“Bitter indeed! A blight of all the bloom
and harvest of a life!” said I; — so fancy had
taught me.

“Ah, yes! as the `marriage of true minds' alone
gives fragrance and ripeness. I have missed the
harvest, I escaped the blight. Denman, rich and
handsome, with life clear before him, came back
from Europe. Wealth had illusions for Emma
Page. She was new to it. I was not poor; but
my wealth was only in posse.

“Few divine a young man's posse, I fear,” said
I, as he paused to whiff.

Posse must be put into a pipe and blown into
an illustrious bubble, before the world perceives
the esse,” he rejoined. “But inventive power is
the best capital. Mine has made me far richer
than Denman. Well; he arrived at the moment
of my agonizing doubt. Miss Page was The
Beauty of our day. He was charmed. His
cruder vision admired the rose and did not miss
the dew-drop. She presently allowed me to perceive
that he was to be my substitute. I will not
tire you with the detail of the stranding and
wreck of our engagement.”

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

“No?” said I. “I begin to identify myself
strangely with your story.”

“No. No detail! To recall talks and looks
and tones would be more tragedy than I could
bear, even to make my story sharper. So our
engagement ended. That slight perfidy was nothing.
My wrong was deeper.”

“Ah, poor Emma!” he continued, “forgiven
long ago! That stain of hers, whether it were
taint of being, or fault of nurture, or rash or
sober sin, killed faith and hope in me for a time.”

He paused again, and the blank seemed to
symbolize a blank in his life.

“It was a wide gulf to swim over,” he said.
“Dark waters, Robert! Dark and broad! and I
have seen many souls of men and women drown,
that had not force to buffet through, or patience
to drift across. But I escaped, and, having paid
the price of suffering without despair, the larger
hopes and higher faiths were revealed to me.”

He struck aside the smoke with a strong, swimmer's
gesture of the arm, — a forceful character,
as even his motions showed.

“This is sacred confidence, Robert,” he said.
“I give it to you, as a father warning a son.”

“And as a son I take and treasure it.”

“Denman,” Churm went on, “did not mind
the wrong he might have been doing me, had my
love not already perished. Denman never heeds

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

any one between him and his object. He looks
at the prospect; what is the fly on the pane to
him? He has been walking over others all his
life, trampling them if they lifted up their heads.
But a selfish man gets himself sent first to Coventry,
and then, if he does not mend, to St. Helena.
Denman, a great merchant by inheritance,
has gained money-power at the cost of moral
weight. Our best men look coldly on him. He
knows it, and grasps at bigger wealth to crush
criticism. It is the old story, — vaulting ambition,
the Russian campaign. Denman's gigantic
schemes are the terror, the wonder, and the admiration
of Wall Street. But he seems to a cool
student a desperate man. It saddens me to
meet him now, — aged, worn, anxious, hardly
daring to look me in the face, and, as I fear,
wholly in the power of Densdeth.”

“Densdeth!” cried I. “Who and what is
Densdeth? Does he hold every man's leadingstrings
to the Devil?”

“What is Densdeth? My story will give you
a fact or two in answer to the question. I go on
with it rapidly.

“Emma Page married Denman.

“She tried splendor for a year. She was the
beautiful wife of the richest young man in town.

“At the year's end, her daughter Emma was
born.

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

“A child is a terrible vengeance to a mother
who has ever lowered her womanhood, by thought
or act. What tortures she would have endured,—
so she now too late thinks, — if she could
have purged and made anew the nature she has
transmitted to an innocent being! But there it
lies before her in the cradle, the embodiment of
her inmost thought. There lies the heir, and the
waste of his heritage is irreclaimable.”

“Don't be so cruelly stern,” said I. “You
out-Herod Herod, in the converse. You massacre
the Innocents because they are guilty. This
is the old dead dogma of original sin, redivivus
and rampant.”

“No; the dogma is dead, and science handles
the facts without the trammels of an impious
theory. Life cures, and Death renews. But Life
should be a feast, not a medicine.

“Emma's birth,” he continued, “transformed
Mrs. Denman. For a year she was a faithful
mother.

“Denman did not like his wife so well in this
capacity. They diverged widely. To be handsome
for him and showy for the public was his
notion of Mrs. Denman's office. The second
year flowed rough.

“At the end of it, Clara was born, the child
of a woman chastened and purified.

“A fortnight after her birth, Denman came to
me.

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

“`My wife is desperately ill,' said he. `She
wishes to see you.'

“I went calmly to this farewell interview with
my old love. The husband seemed to abdicate
in my behalf.

“`I am to die,' she said, almost gayly. `I
have sent for you, because I trust you wholly.
Dear friend, here are my daughters! Befriend
them for my sake! I feel that you will understand
the yearnings of young souls. Make them
what you once hoped of me! Will you not be
the father of their spiritual life? Forgive me,
dear friend, for the old wrong, for the old
wrongs! Prove that you have pardoned me by
loving mine. Good-bye.'”

Churm was silent awhile.

He lighted a fresh cigar and smoked steadily.
The smoke lifted slowly in the still room, and
hung in wreaths overhead. He sat looking
vaguely into the shifting cloud.

-- --

p751-102 CHAPTER VIII. CLARA DENMAN, DEAD.

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

I watched Churm, as he smoked.

Love, disloyalty, penitence, death, — were these
all unrealities, that he could speak of them in his
own history so calmly? Could a man be hurt as
he had been, and overlive unscarred? I had
heard cool men say, that “the tragedies of this
life become the comedies of another, and that we
should some time smile to recall our cruellest
battles here, as now we smile to watch the jousts
of flies in a sunbeam.” Churm's tragedy was
still tragedy to him. He had begun to recite it
with evident pain. But the pain of his tone became
indifference before he closed; and now he
sat there smoking, as if he had related gravely,
but without emotion, the mishaps of some stranger.

I wondered.

He looked through the smoke, caught my
wondering eye, smiled soberly, and said: “Such
an experience as I have described is like a shirt
of Nessus, which one wears until the prickles of

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

its poisoned serge have thoroughly toughened his
skin. When it ceases to gall, he strips it off and
hangs it by the highway for whoever runs to
take; or if he finds some sensitive friend, like
you, Robert, he lays it upon his shoulders, and
says, `Wear this! The edge of its torture is
gone. It will harden you for the garment the
Fates are weaving for you.'”

“Dear me!” said I, shrugging my shoulders.
“Have I got to stand haircloth and venom?
Well, if that is the common lot, and I cannot
escape, I am much obliged to you for trying to
make me pachydermatous. But you have not
succeeded very well. The story of another's pain
makes my heart softer.”

“Sympathy for others is stout armor for one's
self. But, Byng, you have heard the first tragedy
of the series; listen to the second!”

“The second! Is there a third? Is the series
a trilogy?”

“The third is unwritten. The march of events
has paused while Densdeth was off. And to-day
he steps from behind the curtain with you, a new
character, half inclined to be his satellite. Perhaps
you have a part to play.”

There was a vein of seriousness in this seeming
banter.

“Perhaps!” said I, puffing a ring of smoke
away. “But pray go on. I am eager to hear
the whole.”

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

“After his wife's death, Denman said to me,
`Mr. Churm, Emma told me that you were willing,
for old friendship's sake, to give an eye to my
two poor girls' education. Suppose you take the
whole responsibility off my hands. I will make
their million apiece for them. You shall teach
them how to spend it.' I gladly accepted this
godfatherly post. The girls became to me as my
own children.

“I shall say nothing to you,” Churm here
interjected, “of Emma.”

“Why not?” I asked.

“You will see her. Judge for yourself!
Clara you will never see. Of her I will speak.
But first what do you remember of the sisters?”

“They were my pets when I was a school-boy.
Emma I recollect as a lovely, fascinating, caressing
little thing. Clara was shy and jealous, full
of panics that people disliked her for her ugliness.
I might have almost forgotten them, except for a
sweet, simple, girlish letter they jointly wrote me
upon my father's death. It touched me greatly.”

“I remember,” said Churm. “Clara consulted
me as to its propriety. Dear child!
sympathy always swept away her reserve. But
you speak of her ugliness, Robert?”

“She was original, unexpected; but certainly
without beauty. In fact, ugly and awkward,
beside Emma.”

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

“She became beautiful to me by the light that
was in her. I could not criticise the medium
through which shone so fair a soul. She educated
me; not I her. She illuminated for me
the new truths, she interpreted the new oracles;
and so I have not fallen old and staid among
my rudiments, as childless men, with the best
intentions, may.”

“You give me,” said I, “a feeling of personal
want and personal robbery by her death.”

“Fresh, earnest, unflinching soul!” Churm
sadly continued. “How she flashed out of
being all the false laws that check the mind's
divine liberty! Not the laws of refinement and
high-breeding; they, the elastic by-laws of the
fundamental law of love, are easy harness to
the freest soul. In another house than Denman's,
among allies, not foes, what a noble poem
her life would have been!”

“Foes!” said I. “Was there no love for
her at home?”

“Denman admired his daughters. Love remains
latent in him. He has not outgrown
his passion for the grosser fictions, wealth, power,
show.”

“But Emma! The two sisters did not love
one another? If not, where was the fault?”

“Nature made them dissonant.”

“Their foster-father could not harmonize
them?”

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

“I did my best, Byng. But young women
need a mother. I suppose the mothers in society
shrug up their shoulders, when they talk
of Clara's disappearance and death, and say,
`What could you expect of a young person,
whose nurse, governess, and chaperon was that
odd Mr. Churm?'”

“You were absent when she disappeared?”

“Away from my post. In England. On some
patent business.”

“Pity!”

“I curse myself when I think of it. About
this misery, Robert, I have not learned to be
calm.”

“You did not approve her proposed marriage
with Densdeth, — that I am sure.”

“I knew nothing of it.”

“What! your ward, your child, did not write,
did not consult you on so grave a matter?”

“Her letters had been constant. They suddenly
ceased. Her last had been a pleading
cry to me to succor her father against his growing
intimacy with Densdeth. I wrote that I
would despatch my business, and hasten home.
I never heard again. There was foul play.”

“Suppression of letters?”

“Yes; or I was belied to her.”

“Such a woman would not lightly abandon
a faith.”

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

“Only some villanous treason could destroy
her faith in me. And such I do not doubt
there has been. I make no loose charges. But
why was I kept in the dark?”

“No rumor of the marriage reached you?”

“A rumor merely. Do you know Van
Beester?”

“That banking snob who tries to be a swell?
a fellow who talks pro-slavery and fancies it
aristocracy? Yes; I was bored with him once
at a dinner in Paris.”

“Van Beester was put in my state-room on
board the steamer when I returned. He had
been in England, consummating a railroad job.
The old story. Eight per cent third mortgage
bonds, convertible. Enormous land grant. Road
running over Noman's Land into Nowhere. One
of Densdeth's schemes. Denman also had an
interest.”

“A swindle? Something Muddefontaineish?”

“O no! Noman's Land, the day the road
was done, would become Everybody's Farm. Nowhere
would back into the wilderness. Up would
sprout the metropolis of Somewhere. Swindle,
Robert? Your term is crude.”

“I suppose Van Beester did not offer it to the
English gudgeons under that name.”

“It was a mighty pretty bait for them, — two
millions in savory portions, a thousand each. I

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

forget whether some large gudgeon's gills had
taken the whole at one gulp; or whether a shoal
of small fry had nibbled the worms off the bob.
But the whole loan had been stomached in London,
and Van Beester was going home in high
feather.”

“A blatant nuisance, of course. And you
could not abate or escape him.”

“No; unless I shoved him through our porthole,
or slipped through myself. Densdeth was
the man's hero. He could never talk without
parading Densdeth. `Such talents for finance!'
he would exclaim. `Such knowledge of men!
Such a versatile genius! Billiards or banking,
all one to him! Never loses a bet; never fails
in a project! Such a glass of fashion! Such a
favorite with the fair sex!'”

“Pah! `Fair sex!' I can fancy the loathsome
fellow's look and tone,” I exclaimed.

“Then, in a pause of his sea-sickness,” Churm
continued, “he spoke of the Denmans. `Mr.
Denman so princely! Daughters so charming!
For his part he admired Emma,' — `Emma,' the
scrub called her. `But then there was something
very attractive, very exciting, about Clara,
and he did n't wonder that Densdeth had selected
her, — lucky girl!' `What do you mean?' cried
I, appalled. `Don't you know?' said the fellow,
chuckling over his bit of fashionable intelligence.

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

`I have it from the best authority, Densdeth himself.
Here is his letter. I got it the morning
we sailed. He is to be married the twenty-third.
Blow, breezes! and we shall get there in time for
the wedding.'”

“You could interpret her pleading cry, now,”
said I.

“I seem to hear it repeated in every blast:
`Help, dear friend, dear father, — for my mother's
sake!' A maddening voyage that was! Dark
waters, Robert! I shall hate the insolent monotony
of ocean all my days. I could do nothing
but walk the deck and tally the waves, or stand
over the engine and count the turns.”

“People would laugh at a fellow of my age,”
said I, “for such conduct. It is lover-like.”

“I loved Clara, as if she were spirit of my
spirit. When the pilot boarded us, before dawn
on the twenty-third, I was up chafing about the
ship. He handed me his newspaper. The first
thing I saw was Clara Denman's name among
the deaths.”

“Cruel!” exclaimed I.

“I thanked God for it. Better death than
that marriage!”

“There is still something incomprehensible to
me in your horror of Densdeth. I only half feel
it myself; Stillfleet more than half feels it. What
is it? What is he?”

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

“We will talk of him another time,” Churm
replied. “Now I must hasten on. I found, as
I said, Clara's name among the deaths, and inside
the paper a confused story of her disappearance
and drowning.

“I was so eager to hear more, that I smuggled
myself ashore in the health-officer's gig,
and took the quarantine ferry-boat to town,
for speed. While I was looking for a hack at
the South Ferry, the return coaches of a funeral
to Greenwood drove off a boat just come into the
slip.

“In the foremost coach I saw the Denmans
and Densdeth.

“I pulled open the door and sprang in.

“I can never forget Denman's look when he
saw me. He blenched and shrank into his corner
of the carriage, cowed.

“There sat Densdeth, colorless and impassive,
opposite me. By my side was Emma, weeping
under a heavy veil, and Denman, with a mean
and guilty look, beside her.

“`It is not my fault,' Denman said, feebly
stretching out both his hands, as if he expected
a blow from me. `I acted for the best, as I
thought, so help me God!'

“Densdeth interposed. His smooth, cool manner
always puts roughness in the wrong.

“`This is a sad pleasure, Mr. Churm,' said

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

he. `If we had looked for your return, we would
have deferred this sorrowful ceremony.'

“`Denman!' said I.

He started, and held out his hands in vague
terror.

“`Denman!' I repeated. `Here has been
some crime. What have you done with that
innocent girl? Who or what murdered her?'

“`No,' said he, drearily. `She is dead. That
is bitter enough. Not murdered! O, not murdered!
Do not be so harsh with an old friend!'

“`Denman,' said I, `an older friend than you
committed her daughter into my hands on her
death-bed. In her name I accuse you. I say,
you have tried to crowd this poor child into a
marriage she abhorred. I say you drove her to
death. I say you murdered her, — you and
Densdeth.'

“He gave me a dull look, — a pitiful look, for
that proud, stately man, — and turned appealingly
to his supporter.

“`Mr. Churm,' said Densdeth, `it is not like
you to talk in this hasty way. I refuse to be
insulted. My own distress shows me how the
shock may have unbalanced you. But this heat
and these baseless charges are poor sympathy for
a parent, a sister, and a betrothed, coming from
the funeral of one dear to them. Is it manly,
Mr. Churm, to assail us? I appeal to your real

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

generosity not to sharpen our grief by such cruelty.
'

“Of course he was right. I was a brute if
they were not guilty. I was silenced, not satisfied.

“Densdeth went on, with thorough self-possession.
The man's olive skin is a mask to him.

“`You have a right, Mr. Churm,' said he, `to
hear all the facts of Clara's death. I will state
them. Ten days ago she took a sharp fever from
a cold. One afternoon she became a little light-headed.
But at evening she was doing well, and
in such a healthy, quiet sleep that we thought she
needed no watching. Indeed, we believed her
recovered from the trifling attack. In the morning
she was gone, — gone, and left no clew. We
instantly organized search, with all the care that
the tenderest affection could suggest.'

“`Yes, yes! we did our best!' Denman eagerly
interrupted.

“`Four days ago,' continued Densdeth without
pause, `her body was found, floated ashore
on Staten Island. It was disfigured by the
chances of drowning, but there were no marks
of injury before death. She was fully identified.
We suppose, and the doctor concurs, that at
night her fever and light-headedness returned,
that she left the house, strayed toward the river,
fell from some dock, and was drowned.'

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

“Denman shivered as Densdeth concluded his
curt, business-like statement.

“`Yes, yes, Churm!' said he again. `I did
my best. Do not say murder, again! Do not
be so harsh with an old friend! Tell him, Densdeth,
tell him how we spent care and time and
money to recover the poor child. Do not let
him think anything was neglected.'

“He looked feebly from Densdeth to me.
Then he turned to his daughter.

“`Speak, Emma!' said he, almost peevishly.
`Why do you not help justify your father?
Tell Mr. Churm that your sister's death is only
a misery, no fault of ours.'

“Emma made no reply, but sobbed uncontrollably
behind her veil.”

“Poor girl!” I interjected, as Churm paused
to look at his watch. “A dark beginning of
life for her! I pity her most tenderly.”

“It is almost eleven,” said Churm. “I must
go to my patient, Towner, without delay. And
now I can say to you, that I believe he knows
something of Clara's tragedy. When he speaks,
I shall learn where the guilt lies.”

“You suspect guilt then?” I asked. “The
facts do not satisfy you? Have you a theory
on the subject?”

“I have no doubt the final facts are as Densdeth
gave them. But what are the precedent

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

facts? What crazed my child? What unbalanced
her healthy organization of mind and
body? No trifling influenza. No bashful bridal
panic of a girl. No, Byng; among them, they
had hurt her heart and soul. There is the
murder! Her father I believe to be in Densdeth's
power.”

“How?” I asked.

“How I can only divine from parallel cases.
Denman has perhaps overstepped honesty to
clutch wealth. Densdeth knows it. Densdeth
has said, `Give me your daughter, or be posted
as a rogue!' Denman has made the common
mistake, that, if he could elude the shame of detection,
he would escape the remorse of guilt.”

“So they took advantage of your absence to
use quasi force with the lady?”

“Yes; and they belied me, or Clara would
have awaited my protection. Ah, Robert, I
dread some crushing infamy was revealed to
her in that house. No common shame, no common
sorrow, would have maddened her to wander
off and die. And now good night, Robert!
Keep this tragedy in mind — in both its parts.
One such story, well meditated with the characters
in view, may be the one needful lesson
and warning of a life. And let the whole be
a sacred confidence with you alone!”

“It shall be. Good night.”

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

He wrung my hand and went out.

Let me recall him as he turns away.

A sturdy, not clumsy, man of middle height;
fair skin, ruddy, not too red; nose resolute, not
despotic; firm upper lip, gentle lower; glance
keen, not astute, nor vulpine; expression calm,
not cold; smile humorous and sympathetic;
voice and laugh of the heart, hearty; a thoroughly
lovable man, — the man of all others
to be husband and father.

Besides, a man of vast ability and scope. Nature
seemed to have no secrets from him. He
handled the mechanic forces, he wielded social
forces, with the same masterly grasp. Wherever
civilization went, it bore his name as an
inventor, an organizer and benefactor to mankind.
He was skill, order, and love.

And yet he lived alone and weary; his life,
as he had told me to-night, all desolated by
the shadow of a sin.

-- --

p751-116 CHAPTER IX. LOCKSLEY'S SCARE.

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

Churm's steps went echoing along the corridor,
echoing down the stairs. The front door of
Chrysalis clanged to after him. Rumbling echoes
of the clang marched to and fro along the halls,
and fumbled for quiet nooks in the dark distances
of the building. There I could hear them lie
down to repose, and whisper, `Silence.'

Silence and sleep reigned.

I was little disposed to sleep. I lighted a fresh
cigar and fell into a revery.

Why, I first asked myself, had Churm so urged
the history of his unhappy love personally upon
me? Why was he so earnest and emphatic in
his warning? The two tragedies were detached.
He might have simply recalled the fact of his
guardianship, and then described the fate of his
ward. But he had gone back and forced himself
to uncover his wound, — why? Not for my
sympathy. No; he had outlived the need of
sympathy. Besides, no loyal man would betray
the error of a woman once loved, for pity's sake.

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

No; some strong sense of duty had compelled
him to take a father's place, and say to me, “Beware!”

I puzzled myself awhile, inquiring, What did
he see in my temperament or my circumstances
to make this warning needful? No solution of
the question came to me. I dismissed the subject,
and thought with a livelier interest over the
Denman tragedy.

I began to perceive how much I had unconsciously
counted upon the friendship of the Denmans.
It was a rough shock to learn that I must
doubt of Denman's thorough worth. He, too,
was a friend of my father. His was an important
figure in the background of my boyish
recollections. A large, handsome man I remembered
him, a little conscious in his bearing, but
courteous, hospitable, open-handed, using wealth
splendidly, — in fact, my ideal of what a rich
man should be. It was a grave disappointment
to me to be forced to dismiss this personage, and
set up instead in my mind the Denman Churm
had described. My hero was, in plain words,
a rogue, a coward, and a slave.

I perceived, too, that half unconsciously I had
kept alive pretty little romantic fancies about
Emma and Clara. Living so many years in Italy
and France, among women with minds deflowered
by the confessional, and among the homely

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

damsels of Germany, I was eager for the society of
fresh, frank, graceful, girlish girls at home. The
Denmans had often visited my imagination, companions
of my sunniest memories of childhood.
The earliest pleasure of my return I had looked
for in the revival of this intimacy. But now I
found one dead mysteriously, the other's life
clouded by a tragedy. My pretty fancies all
perished.

I began to dread my interview with Emma
Denman to-morrow. Densdeth to be my usher!

What if she, like her father, had deteriorated
under Densdeth's influence?

To cure myself of this sorry thought, I looked
up among my treasures the letter which the two
girls had written me several years ago, upon my
father's death. It came to me in a friendless,
foreign land, one desolate summer, while I was
convalescing from an attack of the same fever
that orphaned me.

Precious little childish epistle, now yellow with
age! I remembered how I read it, slowly and
feebly, one sultry Italian day, when the sluggish
heat lay clogged and unrippled in the streets of
the furnace-like city. I recalled how I read it,
pausing between the sentences, and feeling each
as sweet as the cool, soothing touch of the hand
of love on a throbbing forehead.

I unfolded the letter, and re-read it reverently,

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

and with a certain tragic interest. Clara was the
scribe. These were her quaint, careful characters,
her timid, stiff, serious, affectionate phrases.

I pictured to myself the two girls signing this
sisterly missive, blushing perhaps with a maidenly
shyness, smiling with maidenly confidence,
sobered by their gentle sympathy for my grief.

Then, with a sudden shifting of the scenes,
there came up before me a picture of the sad
drama so lately enacted in Mr. Denman's house.
Clara driven to madness or despair, Emma bereaved,
Denman lost to self-respect, Churm belied;
and in the background a malignant shadow,—
Densdeth.

All at once a peremptory knock at my door
disturbed me.

A stout knock, thrice repeated. The visitor
meant to be heard and answered.

I was fresh from the French theatres, where
three great blows behind the curtain announce
its lifting.

“What!” thought I, “does the drama march?
Is a new act beginning? Am I playing a part in
the Denman trilogy? And what new character
appears at midnight in the dusky halls of Chrysalis?
Who follows Densdeth and Churm? Who
precedes Emma Denman?”

I opened the door, wide and abruptly.

Locksley stood there, with fist uplifted to pound
again.

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

The sudden draught put out his candle. The
corridor had a sombre, mysterious look.

“Come in,” said I.

“Is Mr. Churm here?” he asked, in an anxious
tone.

“No; he left me at eleven, to go to his invalid,
down town.”

“I hoped to catch him. I wanted his advice
very much.”

He looked at me earnestly, as he spoke, as if
studying my face for a solution of some difficulty.

“Come in out of the dark and cold!” said I.

He entered. The bristly man had a worried,
doubtful look, quite different from his alert, warlike
expression of the morning. He was porcupine
still, but porcupine badly badgered. He
glanced nervously about the room, with the air
of one excited and slightly apprehensive. The
suit of armor with the spiked mace, standing
sentry at the lumber-room door, gave him a start.

“Empty iron!” said I; “and he can't strike
with that billy he holds.”

“I 've seen the old machine a hundred times,”
Locksley rejoined. “It only jumped me because
I 'm all on end with worry.”

“Can I help? My advice is at your service,
if it 's worth having, and you choose to trust a
stranger.”

“O, I know you 're the right sort. We 've

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

made up our minds about that, big and little,
down to the Janitory. But I don't want to
bother you.”

“Never mind! What is the trouble? Burglars?
Or slow fire?”

“Why, you see, sir,” said Locksley, “I 'm in
considerable of a scare about that young painter
up-stairs.”

He pointed to the centre-piece of the arabesqued
ceiling. I looked up, almost expecting
to see a pair of legs dangling through, according
to my fancy of the afternoon.

“What?” said I, my interest wide awake.
“The one overhead?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Mr. Cecil Dreeme? I saw the name on a
card above.”

“Mr. Cecil Dreeme, and I 'm afraid something
's come to him.”

“Is he missing?”

“No; he 's there. But I have n't seen him
these two days. Dora went up with his breakfast
this morning, and with his dinner. No one
answered when she knocked. I 've just been
up, and hammered a dozen thumps on his door.
I could n't raise a sound inside.”

Locksley's voice sank to an anxious whisper
as he spoke.

“What do you fear?” said I.

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

“Sickness or starvation, — one of them I 'm
afraid has come to him. Or perhaps he 's
punying away for want of open air and sunshine,
and some friend to say `Hurrah boys!' to
him.”

“You have a pass-key, of course; why did n't
you push in?”

“I would have shoved straight through, and
seen what was the matter, if Mr. Dreeme had
been like other young fellows. But he is n't.
He might be there dying alone, and I should n't
like to interfere on my own hook, against his
particular orders not to be disturbed. What do
you say, Mr. Byng? Suppose it 's a case of life
and death, — shall I break in?”

“It is a delicate matter to advise upon. A
gentleman's house is his castle. I must have
my facts before I become accomplice to a burglary.
What do you know of Mr. Dreeme's
health or habits to make you anxious?”

“Not over much. But more than any one
else.”

“He is reserved then?” My curiosity about
the name was increasing, as the slight mystery
seemed to thicken.

“Reserved, sir! I don't believe a soul in the
city knows a word of him, except us Locksleys.
He 's one of the owl kind.”

“A friendless stranger,” said I, recalling my

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

fancies of the afternoon, by his door. “A man
with the shyness and jealousy of an artist awaiting
recognition. He does not wish to be known
at all until he is known to fame.”

“That sounds like it, partly,” Locksley returned.
“But there must be other reasons for
his keeping so uncommon dark.”

“What! Poverty? Creditors? Crime?”

“Crime and Mr. Dreeme! You 'd drop that
notion, if you saw him. Not that! No; nor
poverty exactly. He can pay his omnibus yet,
and need n't go on the steps, and risk a `Cut
behind.'”

“What then?” I asked, unwilling to pry disloyally,
and yet eager to hear more.

“I suspicion that something 's hit him where
he lives, and he 's lying by till the wound
heals. I know how a man feels when the
world 's mean to him. He wants to get out
of sight, and hide in a den like old Chrysalis.
That was the way with me when I failed, and
Mr. Densdeth put up my creditors not to let
me take the Stillwell. I was mighty near hiding
in Hellgate.”

“How did he happen to shelter in Chrysalis?”
I asked.

“I shall have to tell you all the little I
know. I 've halted because we Locksleys promised
Mr. Dreeme not to be public about him.

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

We 've kept it close. But you 're one of the
kind, Mr. Byng, that a man naturally wants
to open his self to.”

“I 'm not leaky; depend upon that!”

“Well,” said Locksley, fairly uncorked at last,
and overrunning with his story; “Mr. Dreeme
came in, after ten, one night about three months
ago, and says he, `I 've just got to town by
the late train. The last time I was down, I
saw the card out, “Studios to Let.” Will you
show me what there is?' `Well, says I.' `It 's
pretty well along in the night to be hiring a
studio!' `Yes,' says he, mild as you please,
but knowing his own mind; `but I 've got to
have one. I 'm not hard to satisfy, and if I
could move in right off, I should save the money
they 'd take from me at the Chuzzlewit, or some
other costly hotel.' `You 're not so flush as
you 'd like to be, perhaps,' says I. `No,' says
he, `if flush means rich, I 'm not.'”

“So you got him as a tenant,” said I, trying
to hurry the narrator.

“Yes; he was such a pleasant-spoken young
man that I took to him. Besides, not being
flush made him one of my family, — and a big
family it is!”

“We must not forget, Locksley, that while
we discuss, he may be suffering.”

“That 's true. I must talk short, and

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

talking short is n't natural to my trade. Filing
iron trains a man to be slow, just as hammering
iron practises him to bounce his words like
a sledge on an anvil. Well; I took Mr. Dreeme
up-stairs, and showed him the studio overhead.
It has closets and bath, like this room. He
said that would do him. He paid me a quarter
in advance, and camped right in, with a small
bundle he had.”

“Gritty fellow!”

“Grit as the Quincy quarry! or he 'd never
have stuck there alone for three months, paint
ing like time, and never stirring out till night.”

“That is enough to kill the man! Never till
night! Not to meals, or to buy materials? Not
to meet a friend, to see the world?”

“The world and people are what he wants to
dodge. I buy him all his materials. He took
the last tenant's furniture just as it stood, — and
it 's only about Sing-Sing allowance. He don't
seem to need all sorts of old rubbish to put ideas
into him, as the other painters do. I fitted him
out, according to list, with sheets and towels,
and clothes too. He said he could n't knock
off work for no such nonsense as clothes. He
must paint, or he should n't have money for
clothes or victuals.”

“A resolute recluse, concentred upon his art,”
said I. “And about his meals?”

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

“Mother Locksley cooks 'em, and Dora takes
'em up when I 'm off. But he don't eat enough
to keep a single-action cockroach on his rounds.”

“Poor fellow! I don't wonder he has but a
hermit's appetite.” I am ashamed to say that
interest in this determined withdrawal from the
world made me forget for a moment that the
exile might be in urgent need of relief.

“Mrs. Locksley,” continued the janitor, “has
never seen him. He has had the children up,
and drawn their likenesses, like as they can be.
But women he don't seem to want to have anything
to do with.”

“Ah!” cried I. “Here we have a clew!
Some woman has wronged him; so he is going
through a despair. That is an old story. He
edits it with unusual vigor.”

“That 's what my wife and I think,” says
Locksley. “He loved some girl, she went crooked,
and so things look black to him.”

“What!” thought I. “Is he passing through
Churm's `dark waters'? Strange if I should
encounter at once another illustration of that
sorrow!”

After my dramatic fashion of identifying myself
with others, I put myself in Mr. Dreeme's
place, and shrank from so miserable a solution
of his exile.

“Perhaps,” I propounded, “some flirt has

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

victimized the poor fellow, and he does not yet
realize that we all must take our Bachelor of
Arts at a flirt's school, to become Master of the
Arts to know and win a true woman.”

Locksley smiled, then shook his head, and his
worried look returned.

“No,” said he; “that kind of a girl makes a
man want to be among folks and forget her.
Mr. Dreeme has had a worse hurt than that.
But whatever wounded him, for the last two
weeks he 's been growing paler and punier every
day. Some says the smell of paint is poison. I
don't believe there 's any strychnine so bad as
moping off alone, and never seeing a laugh, and
never playing at give and take, rough and smooth,
out in the world.”

“You 're right,” said I; “but let us get
through our talk, and see what is to be done.”

“To-night,” continued Locksley, “just as I
was wrastling to get off my wet boots, — they
stuck like all suction, did them boots, but I
could n't go to bed in 'em, — just then my wife
began talking to me about Mr. Dreeme. `What
do you suppose has come to him?' says she. `No
answer when Dora went up with his breakfast;
no answer when she knocked with his dinner.
I mistrust he 's sick,' says she. While she was
talking, a scare — the biggest kind of a scare —
come to me about him. `Wife,' says I, `a scare

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

has come to me about Mr. Dreeme.' `Is it a
prickly scare, William?' says she. `Prickly
outside and in,' says I; `I feel as if I 'd swallowed
a peck of teazles, and was rolling in a bin of 'em.'
`William,' says she, `scares is sent, and the
prickly scares calls for hurries. Just you run
up, and lay your fist hard against Mr. Dreeme's
door, and if he don't speak, and you can't hear
him snore through the keyhole, go to Mr. Churm,
and whatever he says do, you do! Mr. Churm
always threads the eye the first shove.' So I
went up, and rapped, and the more I knocked, the
emptier and deader it sounded. Mr. Churm is
gone. What shall we do, Mr. Byng? The
young man may be up there on his back with a
knife into him, or too weak to call out, and panting
for brandy or opodildoc. My scare gets
worse and worse.”

“I begin to share it. We will go and break
in at once. Light your candle, while I find a
bottle of Mr. Stillfleet's brandy.”

-- --

p751-129 CHAPTER X. OVERHEAD, WITHOUT.

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

Among the other treasures of Rubbish Palace,
I had inherited Stillfleet's liqueur-case. It was
on a generous scale, — a grand old oaken chest,
bristling with griffins' heads and claws, armed
with massive iron handles, and big enough to
hold all the favorite tipples of a royal household,
or to hide a royal pair if they heard a Revolution
coming up the stairs.

Stillfleet had traced the pedigree of his chest
to within three generations of Ginevra, in her
family. He had no doubt that this was the
identical coffer which that sportive lady had
made her coffin.

“Clip!” said Stillfleet, shutting down the lid
as he told me this legend in the afternoon.
“Clip! listen to that snap-lock! Fancy her
feelings! Taste that gin! `Geniévre' from
Ginevra's box. I like to keep my nectars in a
coffin; it 's my edition of the old plan of drinking
from a scull. Life is short. `Come, my lad,
and drink some beer!'”

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

To this grand sarcophagus I proceeded to seek
a restorative for Cecil Dreeme. Locksley's alternative,
“opodildoc,” was not at hand.

Lifting the heavy lid, instead of poor Ginevra's
bare bones, I found a joyous array of antique
flasks and goblets. They flashed at me as the
gas-light struck them, each with the merry wink
of a practised bacchanal. I saw the tawny complexion
of the brandy shining through a tall
bottle, old enough to have figured at the banquet
of the Borgia. Around this stately personage,
and gaping for the generous juices he might
impart, was a circle of glasses, the finest work
of the best days of Venice, clear and thin as
bubbles, and graceful as the cups of opening
flowers.

I took the decanter and a glass, and, thus
armed, followed Locksley into the corridor.

His prickly scare had so teazled the poor fellow
that he was now quite like a picture of Remorse
or Despair. It was entirely dark in the
building. Our single candle carried its little
sphere of light along with it. Beyond and overhead
might have been the vaults and chambers
of a cavern, for all we could see.

Passing Densdeth's padlocked door, we turned
toward the side staircase. I looked up and down
the well of the stairs. No oubliette ever showed
a blacker void. It almost seemed to my excited

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

imagination that we ought to hear the gurgle of
a drowning prisoner, flung down into that darkness
by us, his executioners.

“Awful black!” said Locksley, and the shadow
of his bristly hair on the wall stiffened with alarm.

By the dim gleam of the candle, the paint of
the wood and stucco of the walls of Chrysalis
changed to oak and marble. The sham antique
vanished. It became an actual place, not mere
theatrical scenery. Seen by daylight, the whole
edifice was so unreal and incongruous, that I
should not have been surprised to see a squad
of scene-shifters at work sliding it off and rolling
it up, and leaving Ailanthus Square nothing but
its bald brick houses to stare at. Now, as we
climbed up the stairs, torch-bearer ahead, cupbearer
behind, Chrysalis passed very well for a
murky old castle of the era of plots, masks, poison,
and vendetta.

“Yes,” thought I, “Locksley's three knocks
did announce a new act in my drama. Cecil
Dreeme is the new actor. He follows Densdeth
and Churm, he precedes Emma Denman. Is he
in the plot? Is he underplot, counterplot, or
episode? I hope, poor lonely fellow, that he has
not already passed off the stage, as Locksley
dreads. That would be a dismal opening of my
life in Chrysalis.”

The janitor now pushed open the

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

partition-door from the upper landing into the northern
corridor.

The haggard moon, in its last quarter, hung
just above a chimney of Mannering Place opposite,
like a pale flame struggling up from a furnace.
Its weird light slanted across the mullion
of the narrow window.

There was just enough of this feeble pallor to
nullify the peering light of Locksley's candle.
Ghostly, indeed, the spot appeared! My anxiety
and my companion's alarm were lively enough
to shape a score of ghosts out of a streak of
moonshine.

“To Let,” the tenant of the left-hand rooms,
had no business with us, nor we with him. On
the other side was the modest little card: —

Cecil Dreeme,
Painter.

Destiny had brought us together. I was about
to know him, alive or dead.

Alive or dead! That doubt in both our minds
made us hesitate an instant. Locksley looked up
to me for orders.

“Knock!” whispered I.

He knocked gently. If there were a sick man
within, his hearing, sharpened by silence, would
abhor a noise.

We both listened, without whisper or sigh.

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

Locksley deposited his candle on the floor and
put his ear to the keyhole. The low light flung
a queer, distorted shadow of him on the wall. It
seemed a third person, of impish aspect, not meddling
with our proceedings, but watching them
scornfully.

No answer. Not even the weak “Come in”
of an invalid.

Locksley “laid his fist to the door,” without
respect to his knuckles.

“Nothing,” whispered he, “except a sound of
emptiness.”

We now both knocked loudly, and gave the
door a rough shake, as if it merited ungentle
handling for obstructing the entrance of well-wishers.

After this uproar, dead silence again, except
a low grumble of echoes, turning over in their
sleep, to mutter anathemas at the disturbers of
their repose.

“Locksley,” I whispered, “we are wasting time.
Try your pass-key.”

He introduced the key. His shadow, exaggerated
and sinister, bent over him as he worked.

“I must pick it,” said he, turning to me with
a dogged burglar-look on his honest face. “His
key is in the lock inside. But I have n't been
poking into keyholes ever since I was knee-high
to a katydid for nothing.”

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

He took from his pocket a pair of delicate pincers.
He manipulated for a moment. Presently
I heard the key rattle and then drop inside.

That unlawful noise should awake any sleeper!
We paused and listened. No sound. Awe flowed
in and filled the silent stillness. Again we looked
at each other, shrinking from an interchange of
apprehension.

“I 'm afraid he is — not living,” Locksley
breathed at last.

“Don't stop! Open!”

He put in his pass-key and turned. The bolt
of the latch also yielded to this slight pressure.
The door opened a crack without warning. Our
candle, standing on the floor, bent its flame over,
peering through into the darkness within. Before
I could snatch it up, the inquisitive little
bud of fire had been dragged from its stem by
the draught. The candle was out.

By the pallid moonlight we could just see each
other's anxious faces. We could also see, through
the narrow crack of the door, that the same faint,
unsubstantial glimmer filled the room. This
ghostly light repelled me more than the darkness.
It could show the form, but not the expression
of objects; and form without expression
is death.

“I have matches,” whispered Locksley.

He drew one across the sole of his shoe. It

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

flashed phosphoric, illuminated the breadth of
sturdy cowhide upon which the janitor trod, and
went out.

“Take time with the next,” said I. “I must
go in at once.”

-- --

p751-136 CHAPTER XI. OVERHEAD, WITHIN.

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

The same door which we had battered and
shaken so rudely I now pushed open with quiet,
almost reverent hand.

Was I entering into the presence of Death?
No sleep but that, it seemed to me, could hug a
sleeper so close as to silence his answer or his
protest at our noise.

So I stole into the tacit chamber, eagerly, and
yet with my nerves in that timorous tremor when
they catch influences, as lifting ripples catch sunrise
before the calms.

I pushed back the door against the close, repellent
atmosphere within. Holding it, still, as it
were a shield against some sorrowful shock I was
to encounter, I paused a breath to see my way.

The force of the faint moonlight brought it
only as far as the middle of the room. There
there was a neutral ground, not light, not dark,
a vague in which forms could be discerned by
intent vision.

I involuntarily closed my eyes, to give sight the

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

recoil before the leap. When I opened them, and
flung my look forward to grapple with what it
could find, the first object it seized was a small
splash of white light, half drowned in the dimness.
The moonbeams were also, without much
vigor, diving to examine this sunken object.
Their entrance, or perhaps my own trembling
eagerness, seemed to make a little fluctuation
about it. I steadied and accustomed my glance,
and presently deciphered the spot as a mass of
white drapery in a picture, standing upon an
easel.

While I was making this out, I heard behind
me the crack and fizz of Locksley's second failure
with his matches.

The little sound was both ally and stimulant.
I advanced another step, and my groping sight
detected a large arm-chair posted before the easel.

Hanging over the arm of the chair, where the
moonlight could not reach, I saw another faint,
pale spot. It was where a hand would rest.
Was it a hand?

Beckoned forward by this doubt, I moved on
and saw, flung back in the arm-chair, a shadowy
figure. A man? Yes; dim form and deathly
face, — a man!

The air of the room was close and sickly. I
choked for breath. Life needs a double portion
at such moments.

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

Dead? Is he dead? I seemed to scream the
unspoken question to my heart.

It cost me an effort to master the involuntary
human shudder at such an encounter. I sprang
forward where the pale hand without motion
beckoned, and the pale face pleaded for succor.

Nothing of the repellent magnetism of a corpse
as my hand approached the forehead.

But as little the responsive thrill of life wakening
at life's touch, and renewing with a start the
old delicious agony of conscious being.

I laid my hand upon the brow.

Cold! But surely not the cold of death! This
was no dead man whom I anxiously, and the
moon impassively, were studying. Tranced, not
dead, so instinct told me. Life might be latent,
but it was there.

I felt tears of relief start into my eyes.

Whoever has lived knows that timely death is
the great prize of life; who can regret when a
worthy soul wins it? But this untimely perishing
of a brother-man, alone and helpless in the
dark and cold, was pure waste and ruin.

Locksley now came to my side, sheltering his
lighted candle.

“Dead?” gasped he, and stopped silent before
the arm-chair.

“No, no,” I whispered, and the curdling whisper
showed me how deep my horror had been.

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

“No; only fainted, I trust. Open the window!
Fresh air is the first want.”

“Fresh air he shall have, if there 's any blowing,”
says Locksley, briskly. “Fresh air beats
the world for stiddy vittles.”

While he worked at the window, I poured a
compacter restorative than air out of Stillfleet's
flask. I gently forced a few drops of the brandy
down the unconscious man's throat, and expended
a few sprinkles to bathe his forehead.

“It is the painter, Locksley?” I asked.

“Yes sir.”

And so began my acquaintance with Cecil
Dreeme.

-- --

p751-140 CHAPTER XII. DREEME, ASLEEP.

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

A current of wintry wind flowed in as Locksley
lifted the sash.

“Fresh air is prime for the inside,” said he.
“But warm air for the outside is the next best
thing. Shall I light a fire in the stove?”

“Do; but first hand me that plaid.”

I wrapped my unresisting patient in the shawl.
He was a mere dead weight in my hands. I
shuddered to think that his life might be drifting
away, just out of my reach.

“I hope we are not too late,” I said.

“Shall I fetch a doctor?” asked Locksley.

“Fire first. Then doctor — if he does not revive.”

“There 's no kindling-wood,” says Locksley,
from the closet. “I 'll run down to your place,
Mr. Byng, and get some.”

“Pray do!”

He hurried off. I was left alone with the
tranced man. I repeated the little dose of brandy,
and stood aside to let the light of the candle
fall upon his face.

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

“Stop!” said Delicacy. “Respect the young
man's resolute incognito.”

“Too late!” I thought in reply. “Incognito
has nearly murdered him. I shall knock it in
the head without ceremony. Besides, Fate has
appointed me his physician; how can I doctor
him intelligently without feeling the pulse of his
soul by studying his face?”

The first question I asked the pale, voiceless
countenance was, whether I was not committing
the impertinence of trying to force a man to live
who had wished to kill himself. Suicide? No;
I don't see any blood. I smell no laudanum.
Here has been unhappiness, but no despair, no
self-disgust. A pure life and a clear intellect, —
so the face publishes. Such a youth might wear
out with work or a wound; he would never
abdicate his birthright to live and learn, to suffer
and be strong. Clearly no suicide.

“No,” my thought continued rapidly, “Locksley
has supplied the theory of Mr. Dreeme's case.
His face illustrates and confirms it. A man of
genius, ardent, poor, and nursing a wound. The
wound may be merely a scratch, he may merely
have had the poet's quarrel with vulgar life; but,
great or small, the hurt has consigned him to
this unwholesome solitude, and here he has lavished
his mind and body on his art. No, Cecil
Dreeme, you are dying because you have

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

ignorantly lived too intensely. But the world does not
willingly let such faces die. I myself feel the
need of you. Even with your eyes closed, the
light gone, your countenance tells me of the presence
of a character and an experience riper and
deeper than my own. What have you been
taught by suffering, what have you divined by
genius, that you wear maturity so patiently upon
your sad young face?”

I took the candle and held it to his lips. Did
he breathe? The flame flickered. But the air
flowing in from without might have caused that;
and I would not close the window until the keen
northern blast had scourged out every breath of
languor from the stifling room.

I withdrew the candle. Curiosity urged me
to study the face more in detail. But that
seemed disloyal to the sleeper. I had made up
my mind that my patient was worthy of all my
care. He was not dead, that I should dissect
him. While a face can protect itself by the eye,—
which is shield to ward, blade to parry, and
point to assail, — one feels not much scruple in
staring. But what right had I to profit by this
chance lifting of the visor of a disarmed man,
who wished to do his battle of life unknown?

I therefore stopped intentionally short of a
thorough analysis of his countenance. Fair play
and my anxiety both made me content with my

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

general impressions. It is error to waste the first
look and the first few moments, if one wishes to
comprehend a face, — to see into it. No after
observations are so sharp and so unprejudiced.

Roughly then, — Cecil Dreeme's face was refined
and sensitive, the face of a born artist.
Separately, the features were all good, well cut
and strong. Their union did not produce beauty.
It was a face not harmonized by its construction,
but by expression, — by the impression it gave of
a vigorous mind, controlling varied and perhaps
discordant elements of character into unison.
There was force, energy, passion, and no lack of
sweetness. Short, thick, black hair grew rather
low over a square forehead. The eyebrows were
heavy and square. The hollow cheeks were all
burnt away by the poor fellow's hermit life. He
wore no beard, so that he was as far from the
frowzy Düsseldorfer of my fancy as from the
pretty, poetic young Raphael. This was a man
of another order, not easy to classify. His countenance
seemed to interpret his strange circumstances.
The face and the facts were consistent,
and both faithful to their mystery.

All this while I was chafing his hands, and
watching intently for some tremor of revival.

Presently the silence and the lifeless touch
grew so appalling, that I was moved to call
aloud: “Dreeme! Cecil Dreeme!”

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

I half fancied that he stirred at this.

Yes! No!

Trance was master still. Life must be patient.
If it wrestled too soon, it might get a fatal fall.
I dreaded the thought of my invalid giving one
gasp, shuddering with one final spasm, and then
drooping into my arms — dead.

Locksley now came clattering into the lobby,
dropping billets from an over-load of kindling-wood.

He shot down his armful by the stove, and approached
the figure in the arm-chair.

“Any pulse?” said he, taking the cold hand
in his.

“Is there any?” I asked, eagerly.

“I should n't wonder,” he replied, “if the
blood was starting, just a little, like water under
ice in the early spring.” Locksley repeated the
experiment with the candle.

“He breathes,” he whispered.

There was for a moment no draught, and
the flame certainly trembled before Dreeme's
lips.

“He can't be said to be coming to,” again
whispered the janitor. “That 's too far ahead.
But he 's out of the woods, and struck the carttrack
leadin' to the turnpike.”

“Thank God!”

“Ay! that always!” said Locksley, gravely.

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

“Now here goes at the fire! You 'll hear a
rumblin' in this stove before many minutes
that would boost a chimney-sweep.”

He heaped in his kindling-stuff, and lighted
it. The pleasant noise of fire began. Locksley
left the stove, intoning hollow music, like an
automaton bassoon, and turned to me: “Looks
pretty gritty, — Mr. Dreeme, — don't he? And
pretty mild too?”

“Both,” said I.

“Not many would have stood it out alone
in such a bare barn as this.”

For the first time I gave myself an instant to
glance about the studio.

A bare barn indeed! Half-carpeted, furnished
with a table, a chest of drawers, and two or three
chairs. The three doors, corresponding to my
bath-room, bedroom, and lumber-room, were the
only objects to break the monotony of the unadorned
walls. After the lavish confusion of
Rubbish Palace, this place looked doubly bleak
and forlorn. To paint here, without one single
attractive bit of color or form to relieve the eye
and subsidize the fancy, was a tour de force, like
a blind man's writing a Paradise Lost, or a deaf
man's composing a symphony.

“He 's had to wind his whole picture out of
his head,” said Locksley, following my glance.
“and it ain't so bad either, if you could see it

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

fair by daylight. Look at it there! It 's one
of those pictures that make a man feel savage
and sorry all at once.”

Lear and his Daughters, — that was the picture
on Dreeme's easel. I glanced at it, as I
continued my offices about him.

The faint light of one candle gave it a certain
mysterious reality. The background retired, the
figures projected. They stirred almost, almost
spoke. It seemed that I ought to know them,
but that, if I did not catch the likeness at the
first look, I could never see it. “That large and
imposing figure, the King! — wipe out the hate
from his face, and I have surely seen the face.
The Regan is in shadow; but the Goneril, —
what features do I half remember that scorn
might so despoil of beauty? Ah! that is the
power of a great artist. His creations become
facts. This is not imagination, it is history. At
last here is my vague conception of Lear realized.”

The Cordelia I recognized at once. “Cecil
Dreeme himself. He needed, it seems, but little
womanizing. A very noble figure, even as I
see it faintly. Tenderness, pity, undying love
for the harsh father, for the false sisters, all these
Dreeme's Cordelia — Dreeme's self idealized —
expresses fully.”

These observations, made in the dim light,

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

were interrupted by a little stir and gasp of our
patient.

We watched anxiously and in silence. Fresh
air, warm wrappings, brandy, and the magnetism
of human touch and human presence, were prevailing.
Yes; there could be no doubt; he
breathed faintly.

The fire in the stove was now roaring loud.
That lusty sound and the dismal wind without
could not overpower the low, feeble gasps of the
unconscious man.

“We 've got him, hooray!” said Locksley, in
an excited whisper.

We shook hands, like victors after a charge.
I could have seized the bristly janitor, and whirled
him into a Pyrrhic breakdown, without respect to
my ceiling below.

“Air he 's got,” says Locksley, “and fire he 's
got, and a friend he 's got; now for some food
for him! If you say so, I 'll just jiff round to
Bagpypes, first block in Broadway, and get some
oysters. He has n't touched a mouthful to-day,
unless he can eat anthracite out of the coal-bin.
Starvation 's half the trouble. An oyster is all
the world in one bite. Let 's get some oysters
into him, and we 'll build him up higher than a
shot-tower in an hour's time!”

“Just the thing!” said I. “But here, take
some money!”

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

“You may go your halves,” says the honest
fellow. “But, Mr. Byng,” — he hesitated, and
looked at me doubtfully, — “suppose he wakes
up while I 'm gone, and finds a stranger here?”

“I 'll justify you. I will show him that I 'm a
friend before he 's made me out a stranger.”

“That 's right, sir. I think you 've got a call
here, a loud call. See how things has worked
round. You come home, with nobody to look after,
you come into Chrysalis, and the very first night
a scare is sent to me. I go after Mr. Churm, as
is ordered by my wife and the prickles of the
scare. I don't find him; I do find you. You
don't say, `Janitor, this is none of my business.
Apply at the sign of the Good Samaritan, across
the way!' No; you know it 's a call. You take
hold; and here we are, and the boy a coming to
on the slow train. When he gets to the depot,
Mr. Byng, I hope you 'll stand by him and stick
to him.”

“I will be a brother to him, Locksley, if he
will let me.”

“Let or no let, Mr. Byng. You 've got a call
to pad to him like a soldier-coat to a Governor's
Guard. But here I go talkin' off, and where 's
the oysters?”

He hurried away. I was left alone with Cecil
Dreeme.

Locksley's urgent plea was hardly needed. I

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

felt every moment more brotherly to this desolate
being, consigned to me by Fate.

“Poor fellow!” I thought. “He, I am sure,
will not requite me with harm for saving him, as
old proverbs too truly say the baser spirits may.”

I wheeled him close to the stove. The room
still seemed a dark and cheerless place to come
back to life in. I tried to light the gas. It was
chilled. There was a little ineffectual sputter as
I touched the tube; a few sparks sprang up, but
no flame backed them.

“It must be compelled to look a shade more
cheerful, this hermitage!” I thought. So I ran
down in the dark to my own quarters for more
light.

Rubbish Palace was generous as Fortunatus's
purse. Whatever one wanted came to hand.
More light was my present demand. I found it
in a rich old bronze candelabrum, bristling with
candles. More wrappings, too, I thought my
patient might require. I flung across my arm a
blanket from my bed, and that gorgeous yellow
satin coverlet, once Louis Philippe's.

Perhaps, also, Dreeme might fancy some other
drink than brandy when the oysters came. There
was Ginevra's coffer, again presenting a plenteous
choice. I snatched up another old flask,
beaming with something vinous and purple, pocketed
another Venetian goblet, and, thus reinforced,
hastened up-stairs.

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

Now that the deadly distress of my alarm for
the painter was reduced to a healthy anxiety, I
could think what a picture I presented marching
along, with my antique branch of six lighted
candles in one hand, the mass of shining drapery
on my arm, and in the other hand the glass,
flashing with the red glimmers of its wine. But
this walking tableau met no critics on the stairs;
and when I pushed open Dreeme's door, he did
not turn, as I half hoped he might, and survey
the night-scene with a painter's eye.

I deposited my illumination on the table.
Then I began to envelop my tranced man in
that soft satin covering, whose color alone ought
to warm him.

All at once, as, kneeling, I was arranging this
robe of state about Dreeme's feet, I became conscious,
by I know not what magnetism, that he
had opened his eyes, and was earnestly looking
at me.

I would not glance up immediately. Better
that he should recognize me as a friend, at a
friend's work, before I as a person challenged
him, eye to eye.

I kept my head bent down, and let him examine
me, as I felt that he was doing, with
hollow, melancholy eyes.

-- --

p751-151 CHAPTER XIII. DREEME, AWAKE.

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

I felt that the pale face of Cecil Dreeme
was regarding me with its hollow, sad eyes,
as I arrayed him in the splendid spoil of the
Tuileries.

Saying to himself, perhaps, I thought, “What
does this impertinent intruder want? Am I to
be compelled to live against my will? I excluded
air, rejected food and fire, — must self-appointed
friends thrust themselves upon me, and jar my
calm accord with Death?”

I might be in a false position after all. My
services and my apparatus might be merely officious.

I evaded Dreeme's look, and, moving to the
table behind him, I occupied myself in pouring
out a sip from the flask I had just brought. The
purple wine sparkled in the goblet. In such a
glass Bassanio might have pledged Portia.

No sooner had I stepped aside, than Dreeme
stirred, and there came to me a voice, like the
echo of a whisper: “Do not go.”

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

“No,” said I, “I am here.”

Thus invited, I came forward and looked at
him, eye to eye.

Wonderful eyes of his! None ever shone truer,
braver, steadier. These large dark orbs, now
studying me with such sad earnestness, completed,
without defining, my first impressions of
the man. Here was finer vision for beauty than
the vision of creatures of common clay. Here
was keener insight into truth; here were the
deeper faith, the larger love, that make Genius.
A priceless spirit! so I fully discerned, now that
the face had supplied its own illumination. A
priceless spirit! and so nearly lost to the world,
which has persons enough, but no spirits to
waste.

As we regarded each other earnestly, I perceived
the question flit across my mind: “Had I
not had a glimpse of that inspired face before?”

“Why not?” my thought replied. “I may
have seen him copying in the Louvre, sketching
in the Oberland, dejected in the Coliseum, elated
in St. Peter's, taking his coffee and violets in the
Café Doné, whisking by at the Pitti Palace ball.
Artists start up everywhere in Europe, like butterflies
among flowers. He may have flashed
across my sight, and imprinted an image on my
brain to which his presence applies the stereoscopic
counterpart.

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

This image, if it existed, was too faint to
hold its own with the reality. It vanished, or
only remained a slight blur in my mind. I
satisfied myself that I was comparing Dreeme
with his idealized self in the picture.

“You are better,” said I.

There came a feeble, flutter-like “Yes,” in
reply.

He still continued looking at me in a vague,
bewildered way, his great, sad eyes staring from
his pale face, as if he had not strength to close
them.

“I have been giving you brandy,” I said;
“let me offer a gentler medicine.”

I held out the cup. Then, as he made no sign
of assent, I felt that he might have a reasonable
hesitation in taking an unknown draught
from a stranger hand. I sipped a little of the
wine. It was fragrant Port with plenty of
body and a large proportion of soul. Magnificent
Mafra at its royalist banquet never poured
out richer juices to enlarge a Portuguese king
into manhood. It had two flavors. One would
say that the grapes which once held it bottled
within the dewy transparency of their rind had
hung along the terraces beside the sea, drinking
two kinds of sunshine all the long afternoons
of ripe midsummer. Every grape had
felt the round sun gazing straight and steadily

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

at it, and enjoying his countenance within, as
a lover loves to see his own image reflected in
his lady's eye. And every grape besides had
taken in the broad glow of sunshine shining
back from the glassy bay its vineyard over-hung,
or the shattered lights of innumerable
ripples, stirred when the western winds came
slinging themselves along the level sunbeams
of evening. O Harry Stillfleet! why did n't
you have a pipe, instead of a quart, of the stuff?
Why not an ocean, instead of a sample?

I sipped a little, like a king's wine-taster.

“Port, not poison, Mr. Dreeme,” said I. “This
Venice glass would shiver with poison, and crack
with scorn at any dishonest beverage.”

He seemed to make a feeble attempt at a
smile, as I proffered the dose. “Your health!”
his lips rather framed than uttered.

I put the glass to his mouth.

An unexpected picture for mid-nineteenth century,
and a corner of rusty Chrysalis! a strange
picture! — this dark-haired, wasted youth, robed
like a sick prince, and taking his posset from a
goblet fashioned, perhaps, in a shop that paid
rent to Shylock.

Dreeme closed his eyes, and seemed to let
the wholesome fever of his draught revivify
him. By this time the room was warm and
comfortable. The stove might be ugly as a

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

cylindrical fetish of the blackest Africa; but it
radiated heat with Phœbus-like benignity.

“How cheerful!” murmured the painter,
looking up again, his forlorn expression departed.
“Fire! Light! I am a new being!”

“Not a spirit, then!” said I. There was still
something remote and ghost-like in the bewildered
look of his hollow eyes.

“No spirit! This is real flesh and blood.”

I smiled. “Not much of either.”

“Have I to thank you that I am not indeed
a spirit?” asked he slowly, but seeming to gain
strength as he spoke.

“Locksley, the janitor, first, and me, second,
you may thank, if life is a boon to you.”

“I thank both devoutly. Life is precious,
while its work remains undone.”

Here he closed his eyes, as if facing labor and
duty again was too much for his feebleness.
When he glanced up at me anew, I fancied I
saw an evanescent look of recognition drift
across his face.

This set me a second time turning over the
filmy leaves of the book of portraits in my brain.
Was his semblance among those legions of faces
packed close and set away in order there? No.
I could not identify him. The likeness drifted
away from me, and vanished, like a perplexing
strain of music, once just trembling at the lips,

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

but now gone with the breath, refusing to be
sung.

I thought it not best to worry him with inquiries;
so I waited quietly, and in a moment he
began.

“Will you tell me what has happened? How
came I under your kind care? Yours is a new
face in Chrysalis.”

“I must give the face a name,” said I. “Let
me present myself. Mr. Robert Byng.”

“In return, know me as Mr. Cecil Dreeme.
Will you shake hands with your grateful patient,
Mr. Byng.”

He weakly lifted an attenuated hand. Poor
fellow! I could hardly keep my vigorous fist
from crushing up that meagre, chilly handful, so
elated was I at his recovery and his gratitude.

“I owe you an explanation, of course,” said I.
“I am a new-comer, arrived from Europe only
last night. Mr. Stillfleet, an old comrade, ceded
his chambers below to me this afternoon. Locksley
came to my door at twelve o'clock, looking
for my friend Mr. Churm, who had been sitting
with me. Churm had gone. Locksley was in
great alarm. I volunteered my advice. He took
me into his confidence, so far as this: he said
that you were a young painter, living in the closest
retirement, for reasons satisfactory to yourself,
and that he feared you were dying from

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

overwork, confinement, solitude, and perhaps
mental trouble. I said you must be helped at
once. We came up, and banged at your door
heartily. No answer. We took the liberty to
pick your lock and break into your castle. Then
we took the greater liberty to put life into you,
in the form of air, warmth, and alcohol.”

“Pardonable liberties, surely.”

“Yes; since it seems you did not mean to
die.”

“Suicide!” said Dreeme, reproachfully. “No,
thank God! You did not accuse me of that, Mr.
Byng!”

“When we were knocking at your door, and
hearing only a deathly silence, I dreaded that
you had let toil and trouble drive you to despair.”

“Overwork and anxiety were killing me, without
my knowledge.”

“And solitude?” said I.

“And that solitude of the heart which is the
brother of death. Yes, Mr. Byng, I have been
extravagant of my life. But innocently. Believe
it!”

There was such eager protest in his look and
tone, that I hastened to reassure him.

“When I saw your face, Mr. Dreeme, I read
there too much mental life and too much moral
life for suicide. I see brave patience in your
countenance. Besides, you have too much sense

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

to rush out and tap Death on the cold shoulder,
and beg to be let out of life into Paradise before
you have earned your entrance fee. You know,
as well as I do, that Death keeps suicides shivering
in Chaos, without even a stick and a knife to
notch off the measureless days, until the allotted
dying hour they vainly tried to anticipate comes
round.”

Dreeme's attention refused to be averted from
his own case by such speculations.

“I have been struggling with dark waters, —
dark waters, Mr. Byng,” said he.

“Churm's very phrase to describe his sorrow,”
I thought. “Who knows but Dreeme's grief is
the same?”

“Struggling like a raw swimmer,” he continued.
“And when I was drowning, I find you
sent to give me a friendly hand. It is written
that I shall not die with all my work undone.
No, no. I shall live to finish.”

He spoke with strange energy, and turned
toward his easel as he closed.

“You refer to your picture,” said I, pleased
to see his artist enthusiasm kindle so soon.

“My picture!” he rejoined, a little carelessly,
as if it were of graver work he had thought.
“How does it promise? I have put my whole
heart into it. But hand cannot always speak
loud enough or clear enough to interpret heart.”

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

“Hand has not stammered or mumbled here,”
I replied. “My first glance showed me that.
But I must have daylight to study it as it deserves.
Am I right in recognizing you as the
Cordelia of the piece?”

“For lack of a better model, I remodelled myself,
and intruded there in womanly guise. My
work is unfinished, as you see; but if you had
not interposed to-night, I should have painted
no more.” He shuddered, and seemed to grow
faint again at the thought of that desolate death
he had hardly escaped.

“Let me cheer you with a fresh dose of vitality,”
said I. “A little more Lusitanian sun in
crystal of Venice.”

This time he was strong enough himself to
raise the cup to his lips. He sipped, and smiled
gratefully; — and really a patient owes some
thanks to a doctor who restores him with nectar
smooth and fragrant, instead of rasping his throat
and flaying his whole interior with the bitters
sucked by sour-tempered roots from vixenish
soils.

“It was a happy fate, a kind Providence,”
said Dreeme, “that sent to me in my extremity
a gentleman whose touch to mind and body is
fine and gentle as a woman's.”

“Thank you,” rejoined I. “But remember
that I am only acting as Mr. Churm's substitute.

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

I hope you will let me bring him to you in the
morning.”

“No,” said he, almost with rude emphasis.

I looked at him in some surprise. “You seem
to have a prejudice against the name,” I remarked.

“Why should I? I merely do not wish to add
to my list of friends.”

“But Mr. Churm is the very ideal friend, —
stanch as oak, true as steel, warm and cheery as
sunshine, eager as fresh air, tender as midsummer
rain. Do let me interest him in you. He
is just the man to befriend a lonely fellow.”

Dreeme shook his head, resolutely and sadly.

“You seem to mistrust my enthusiasm,” I said.

“It is tragic to me,” he returned, “to hear a
generous nature talk so ardently of its friendships.
Have you had no disappointments? Has no one
you loved changed and become abased?”

“One would almost say you were trying to
shake my faith in my friend.”

“Why should I? I speak generally.”

Here the partition door of the lobby without
opened, and we heard footsteps.

“Friend Locksley, with some supper for you,”
said I, half annoyed at the interruption of our
tête-à-tête.

“How kind! how thoughtful of you both!”
and tears started in Dreeme's eyes as he spoke.

-- --

p751-161 CHAPTER XIV. A MILD ORGIE.

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

Locksley came boldly in, breathlessly.

“All right, I see, Mr. Dreeme,” he panted.

“All right, Locksley! thanks to you and Mr.
Byng.”

“I 've been gone,” says the janitor, “long
enough to make all the shifts of a permutation
lock.”

He deposited a huge basket on the table.

“Bagpypes's was shut,” he continued. “So
was De Grope's. I had to go up to Selleridge's.
He 's an open-all-night-er. Selleridge's was full
of fire-company boys, taking their tods after a
run. Selleridge could n't stop pouring and mixing
and stirring and muddling. `Firemen comes
first,' says he. `They 've got to have their extinguishers
into 'em.' So I jumped up on the
counter, and says I, `Boys, I 've got a sick man
to oyster up, and if he ain't oystered up on time
he 'll be a dead shell.' So the red flannels
drawed off, like real bricks. I got my oysters,
and came away like horse-power.

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

Locksley took breath, and began to arrange his
vivers on the table.

“Six Shrewsburys,” he pronounced, bestowing
their portly shells before him. “For a roast, if
Mr. Dreeme likes. Twelve Blue-Pointers, every
one little as a lady's ear. Them for a stew, if
Mr. Dreeme likes better. Paper of mixed crackers, —
Boston butters, Wilson's sweets, and
Wing's pethy. Pad of butter. Plate of slaw,
ready vinegared. I wanted to leave the slaw;
but Selleridge said, `No; slaw and oysters was
man and wife, and he should n't be easy in his
mind if he sent one out and kep' the other.'
And here 's some Scotch ale, in a scrumptious
little stone jug, to wash all down.”

“You will appall Mr. Dreeme's invalid appetite
with these piles of provender,” said I.

“On the contrary, my spirits rise with the
sight of a banquet and guests to share it,”
Dreeme returned.

“Nibble on a Wing's pethy,” says Locksley,
handing the crackers, “while I plant a Shrewsbury
to cook in the stove.”

“I did not know how ravenous I was,” Dreeme
said, taking a second “pethy.”

“Dora had a hearty cry,” says the janitor,
“because she could n't get any word when she
came up with your meals to-day, Mr. Dreeme.”

“Poor child! I heard her knock in the

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

morning; but I was half asleep, and too weak to answer.
All at once my strength, ignorantly over-tasked,
had failed. Later, I managed to struggle
up and dress myself. Then I found my way to
this arm-chair before my picture. There I sat all
day, sometimes unconscious, sometimes conscious
of a flicker of life. Dora came with my dinner.
I heard her knock. When I perceived that I
could not speak or stir in answer, utter desolation
darkened down upon me. I felt myself sink
away, and seemed to drown, slowly, slowly, without
pain or terror. Immeasurable deeps of
space crushed me. But by and by I felt my
course reversed. I was rising, slowly as I had
sunk. At last I knew the pang and thrill of life.
I woke and saw Mr. Byng restoring me.”

Dreeme recited this history with strange impassiveness.

“You take it pretty cool,” says Locksley.
“It seems as if you was making up a tale about
somebody else, — holding off your death at arm's
length and talking about it.”

“Mr. Dreeme speaks as an artist,” said I, trying,
with a blundering good-humor, to make our
parley less sombre. “He already looks at this
passage in his life as a peril quite escaped, and
so material for dramatic treatment.”

“Death and resurrection!” said Dreeme,
gravely. “Suppose, Mr. Byng, that you were

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

worn down to die by agony for sins not your
own, could you believe that such an incomplete
death as mine makes atonement? Could you
hope that your strong suffering had purged the
guilty souls clean? Could you have faith that
their lives would renew and amend, as vital force
came back to the life that had sorrowed unto
death for them?”

“Solemn questions, Mr. Dreeme,” I replied.
“Are you quite well enough yet to entertain
them?”

Here the Shrewsbury in the stove recalled us
to mundane phenomena, by giving a loud wheeze.

“There she blows!” cried Locksley.

He grappled the crustaceous grandee with the
tongs, and popped him on a plate. A little fragrant
steam issued from the calcined lips, invitingly
parted.

“Roast oysters,” says Locksley, “always
wheezes when they 're done to a bulge. If you
want 'em done dry, wait till the music 's all
cooked out of 'em. This is a bulger,” he continued,
deftly whisking off the top shell. “Down
it, Mr. Dreeme, without winking!”

Dreeme obeyed.

Locksley consigned another of the noble race
of Shrewsbury to fiery martyrdom. Then he
turned again to the painter.

“You won't go and die again?” said he.

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

Dreeme smiled, and shook his head.

“Not,” says the janitor, with queer earnestness
of manner, “that I would n't come in any time
on call and help liven you up, howsever dead
you might be. But it ain't good for you; it 's
unwholesome, — tell him so, Mr. Byng.”

“Be informed, then, Mr. Dreeme,” said I,
“that dying is not good for you. I intend not
to let you take any more of it. I prescribe instead
a generous life, and I hope you will allow
me to aid in administering the remedy.”

“That 's right,” says Locksley, “mix in, Mr.
Byng. And now, if you say so, I 'll run down
and get Mr. Stillfleet's volcano and stew-pan to
stew the Blue-Pointers. They 're waiting, mild
as you please, and not getting a fair show.”

The busy fellow bustled off.

“Mixing in is my trade,” said I. “I am a
chemist. Pardon me if I seem to mingle myself
too far and too soon in your affairs.”

“I feel no danger from you, Mr. Byng. I
accept most gratefully your kind and gentleman-like
interference.”

He spoke with marked dignity. Indeed, although
the circumstances of our meeting had
brought us so near together, the reserve and settled
self-possession of his manner kept me at a
wide distance. No fear that he would not protect
himself against intrusion.

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

Locksley now reappeared with the stew-pan
and alcohol-lamp. He went at his cookery with
a blundering frenzy of good-will. It was quite
idle for Dreeme to protest that he would be killed
by this culinary kindness.

“Just one Blue-Pointer!” says the janitor-cook,
forking out a little oyster of pearly complexion
from where it lay heads and points
among its fellows. “Just one! It 'll top off
the Shrewsburys, as a feather tops off a commodore.”

The bristly fellow's earnestness, as he stood
seductively holding up the neat morsel, was so
comic, that Dreeme let himself laugh heartily.

I had heard no laugh since Densdeth's at the
Chuzzlewit dinner-table. That scoffing tone of
his which broke in upon my queries to Churm
regarding Cecil Dreeme was still in my ears.
The memory of Densdeth's laugh still misrepresented
to me all laughter. Laughter, if I took
that as its type, was only the loud sneer of a
ruthless cynic. Such a laugh made honor seem
folly, truth weakness, generosity a bid for richer
requital, chivalry the hypocrisy of a knave.

I was hardly conscious how much faith had
gone out of me, expelled by his sneering tone,
until Dreeme's musical, child-like laugh redressed
the wrong. Instantly the wound of Densdeth's
cynicism was healed. I was freshened again, and

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

tuned anew to all sweet influences. Honor
seemed wisdom; truth the only strength; generosity
its own reward; chivalry the expression in
manners of a loyal heart. All the brave joyousness
of my nature responded to this laugh of
Dreeme's, and spoke out boldly in my echoing
one. Each of us perceived new sympathy in the
other.

Locksley now made his reappearance with the
volcano. The oysters crackled in the stove,
fizzed and bubbled over the lamp on the table.

The poetic temperament takes in happiness and
good cheer as a bud takes sunshine. Dreeme
expanded more and more. His silver laugh
flowed free in chastened merriment. He seemed
to forget that an hour ago he had been dying,
friendless and alone; to forget whatever sorrow
or terror had driven him to this unnatural seclusion,
up in the shabby precincts of Chrysalis
College.

We were a merry trio. Reaction after the
anxiety of the evening exhilarated me to my
best mood. Locksley too was in high feather.
His harangue at Selleridge's had loosed his
tongue, — never in truth a very tight one, —
and he vented no end of odd phrases over the
banquet.

Stillfleet's antique flasks and goblets figured
decorously at the board. They were spectators

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

rather than actors. The janitor proposed Mr.
Dreeme's health.

“I hardly expected, Locksley,” said I in reply,
“when Stillfleet warned you that I would try to
introduce the Orgie here, that you were to be
my chief abettor.”

“The mildest Orgie ever known!” said
Dreeme.

“Rather a feast of thanksgiving. But shall
we end it now? I see you grow weary.”

“I do, healthily weary. Ah, Mr. Byng! you
cannot conceive the blissful revulsion in my life
since last night, when I fell asleep alone and
without hope, — over-weary with work, weary
to death of life.”

“Would you like me to camp with a blanket
on your floor, in case you should need anything?”

“No,” he replied, rather coldly. “I shall do
well. I would not incommode you.”

“Good night then, my dear Mr. Dreeme.
Pray understand that our new friendship must
not be slept out of existence.”

No doubt my tone betrayed that his sudden
cold manner had made me fancy such a result.

“O no!” he said ardently. “I am not a
person of many professions, but I do not forget.
And I need your kindness still, and shall need
it. Pray,” continued he, “keep my secret. I

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

do not wish to be known, until my hibernation
is over. Locksley has been pretty faithful thus
far.”

“Until Mr. Byng arrived to make a traitor of
me,” said the janitor, with compunction.

“Such treachery is higher loyalty,” Dreeme
rejoined. “You find me hiding my light under
a bushel, but don't suspect me, Mr. Byng, of
anything worse than a freak, or an ambitious
fancy.”

Not either of these, I was sure, from his unhappy
attempt at a smile as he spoke. But he
threw himself upon my good faith so utterly, that
I resolved never to open my eyes, to shut them
even to any flash of suspicion of his secret that
any circumstance might reveal.

“Good night!” And so we parted.

“We 've hit the bull's-eye true,” said Locksley,
as we descended. “You suited him even
better than Mr. Churm could have done.”

“Mysterious business! Such an odd place
to hide in! And his name on the door, too!”

“Who would think of searching for a runaway
in a respectable old den like this. Perhaps
the name is not his. A wrong name puts people
on the wrong scent. It 's having no name that
is suspicious. And if he 'd put `Panther,' instead
of `Painter,' on his door, it would n't have kept
people away any better. Who goes to a young

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

painter's door? They have trouble enough to
get any notice.”

“I believe you are right. Will you come in
and let me give you a cigar?”

“No I think you, sir. Miss Locksley has got
a natural nose against tobacco. If I go to bed
scented, she 'll wake up and scallop me with
questions. Good night, sir.” And we parted
at the main staircase.

“A full day,” I thought, as I entered my
room. No danger of my being bored, if events
crowd in this way in America. Here certainly
is romance. Destiny has brought Cecil Dreeme
and me together without a break-down on his
side of the ceiling, or a pistol-shot from me below.
Poor fellow! who knows but, even so young, he
has had some cruel experience like Churm's?
But hold! I must not pry into his affairs. I
might strike tragedy, and tragedy I do not love.
So to bed, and no dreams of Dreeme.

-- --

p751-171 CHAPTER XV. A MORNING WITH DENSDETH.

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

I slept late after our gentle Orgie, my second
night on shore.

A loud rapping awoke me.

I opened. Churm was at the door, stout stick
in hand, stout shoes on his feet, stout coat on
his back, — the sturdiest man to be seen, search
a continent for his fellow! He had the Herculean
air of one who has been out giving the world a
lift by way of getting an appetite for breakfast.

“Good morning,” said he, marching in. “This
will never do, my tallish young Saxon, come
home to work!”

“What?”

“Nine A. M., and your day's task not begun!”

“I worked too late last night.”

“At the mysteries of your trade? I doubt if
you encountered a deeper one than I in my
watch.”

“Perhaps, and perhaps not. What was yours?”

“The heart of a wrong-doer.”

“That transcends my trade's methods of analysis.”

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

“And in this case, my powers.”

“You are speaking of your protégé, Towner,”
said I, going on with my toilette.

“Of him. He has a confession to make to
me. He dares not quite confess. He comes up
timorously, like a weak-kneed horse to his leap;
then he seems to see something on the other
side; he flinches and sheers into a Serbonian bog
of lies.”

“Afraid of the consequences of confession?”

“Not of the ordinary punishment of guilt,
nor of any ordinary revenge from his ancient
master in evil.”

“Namely, as you allege, Densdeth.”

“Densdeth.”

“I shall grow perverse enough to take Densdeth's
part, and cast my shell to de-ostracize him
from his moral ostracism, if I hear him called
The Unjust by all the world.”

“Don't be Quixotic, Byng. There is more
vanity than generosity in that.”

“And what dreadful vengeance does your weakling
fear?”

“He thinks that, if he betrays his master, he
shall never save himself from that master's clutch.
Densdeth will pursue him and debase his soul
through all the eternities, as he has done in this
life.”

“Quite a metaphysical distress!”

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

“Don't laugh at him! It is a real agony with
him; and who knows but the danger is real?”

“You do not get at what the poor devil has
done in which you are interested?”

“Not at all. And his moral struggle with
himself, and defeat, have plunged him back into
such pitiable weakness of body, that we have lost
all we had gained. The doctor says that it will
kill him to see me again for weeks.”

“So Densdeth is respited. Well, I will study
him in the interval, and find out for myself
whether he is `main de fer, sous patte de velours.
'”

“Very well, Byng; I see you are resolved to
buy your experience. Densdeth has magnetized
you. He does most young men.”

“I don't know yet whether I shall turn to him
my positive or negative pole. He may repel,
instead of attracting, as soon as I get within his
sphere. I acknowledge that I am drawn to him.”

“Now then, enough of such topics. My vigils
have given me an appetite. I want to reverse
`qui dort dine,' and read `qui déjeune dort.'”

“Where shall we go? Chuzzlewit, Patrick
rampant, flannel cakes, and Densdeth?”

“No; a better place. The Minedurt, close by.”

“Unpropitious name!”

“Surnames go by contraries. This is old
Knickerbocker. It should read `The Grotto of
Neatness,' instead of the `Minedurt.'”

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

An avenue — The Avenue — flows up hill,
northward, from the middle of Ailanthus Square.
Churm conducted me a few blocks along that
channel of wealth. He stopped in front of the
Minedurt, a hotel with restaurant attached. Respectable
could not have been more distinctly
stamped upon a building, if it had been written
up in a great label across the front, and in a
hundred little labels everywhere, like the big red
Ten and the little red tens on a bank-bill.

“Notice that large house across the street,”
said Churm, halting before this respectable establishment.

“I do. It is nearer civilization than anything
I have seen. A fine house. Happy the owner!
if he appreciates architecture.”

“Happy!” said Churm, bitterly. “It is Denman's
house! He had ancestral acres here, and
was one of the first to perceive that the cream
would settle in his grandfather's cow-pasture.”

“Stop a moment! The tragedy of my old
playmate gives the house a strange sanctity in
my eyes.”

“It is cursed,” said Churm. “No happiness
to its tenants, — only harm to its friends, until
the wrong done my child there has been expiated.”

“Has not her father's grief atoned for his
error?”

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

“You cannot understand my feelings, Byng.
You did not know Clara Denman.”

I paused to inspect the mansion, sanctified to
me by death. Death sanctifies, birth consecrates
a home.

Sanctified? But the death here was perhaps
a suicide. So some alleged. Can a suicide sanctify?
Does it not desecrate? Do not some
churches deny the corpse, a self-slayer flung
away, its hiding-place in holy ground? No
suicide near the sleeping saints! A man may
strangle himself with good dinners, or poison
himself with fine old Madeira or coarse old Monongahela;
a bad conscience, gnawing day and
night, may eat away his heart; he may have
murdered the woman that once loved him, by
judicious slow torture; he may have murdered
the friend that trusted him, by a peevish No,
when it was help or death; no matter! He will
be allowed as comfortable a grave as a sexton can
dig, six feet by two in soft soil under green sod,
and the priest will dust his dust with all the
compliments in the burial service. But let him
have put a knife to his throat, or a bullet in his
brain, because he could not any longer face the
woman he had wronged, or the friend he had
betrayed, — what shudders then of sexton and
priest! No place for him beside the glutton and
the drunkard! The cruel husband or the false

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

friend would shiver in his coffin at such propinquity.
Out with him! Out with the accursed
thing! To the dogs with the carrion!

Not sanctified, — saddened, I could, without
any one's protest, consider Mr. Denman's house.
Hundreds, no doubt, every day envied the happy
owner. How grand to possess that stately edifice
of contrasted freestones, purple and drab;
those well-cut pilasters; that dignified roof, in
the old chateau manner, fitly capping the whole;
that majestic portal; those great windows, heavily
draped, but allowing the inner magnificence
to peer through, conscious, but not ostentatious;—
how grand to stand and call this mine!

Hundreds, no doubt, envied Mr. Denman every
day. First in the morning, journeymen, hurrying
by with a poor dinner in a tin canister; next,
Tittlebat Titmouse, on his way to the counter;
then some clerk of higher degree, seller by the
piece instead of the yard, by the cargo instead of
the pound, bustling down town to his desk;
next the poor book-keeper, with twelve hundred
a year, and a mouth to every hundred; then the
broken-down merchant, who must show himself
on the Street, though the Street noted him no
more; and so on in order, the financial dignitary,
the club-man lounging to his late breakfast
or his morning stroll, the country cousin seeing
the lions, the woman of fashion driving up to

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

drop a card; and then at sunset the pretty girl
walking up town with her lover; and then at
night the night-bird skulking by; — all these
envied the tenants of the Denman mansion, or
at least fancied them fortunate. And all houses
announce as little as that the miseries that may
dwell within!

“Come, Byng,” said my friend, “you cannot
see into the heart of that house by staring at it.”

We passed in to our breakfast. Over our
coffee we glided into cheerful talk. I consulted
Churm, and he frankly advised me as to my
future.

And so, speaking of my own prospects, we
spoke of the hopes and duties of my generation
to our country.

“We are the first,” said I, “who understand
what an absolute Republic means, and what it
can do.”

“The first as a generation. Individuals have
always comprehended it,” said Churm.

“And now, acting together, on a larger scale,
with a grander co-operation, we will inaugurate
the new era for the noblest manhood and the
purest womanhood the world has ever known.”

I had spoken ardently.

At once, as if in echo to my words, I heard
Densdeth's cynic laugh behind me.

My enthusiasm perished.

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

I turned uneasily. Was Densdeth laughing
at my silly boyish fervors?

He was sitting two tables off, breakfasting with
a well-known man about town. Densdeth's companion
was one of those who have beauty which
they debase, talents which they bury, money
which they squander. He was a man of fine
genius, but genius under a murky cloud, flashing
out rarely in a sad or a scornful way. A
man sick of himself, sorry for himself. A wasted
life, hating itself for its waste, wearing itself out
with self-reproach that it was naught. Some
evil influence had clutched him after his first
success and his first sorrow. Thenceforth his
soul was paralyzed. The success had nurtured
a lazy pride, instead of an exalting ambition.
The sorrow had made him tender to himself and
hard to others. What was that evil influence?
Could it be in the dark face beside him?

Densdeth nodded to me familiarly, as I turned.

“Don't forget,” said he, “our appointment at
one. You know Raleigh, I believe.”

Mr. Raleigh and I bowed cordially.

We had met in Europe. We had sympathized
on art and nature. I had touched only his better
side, though I saw the worse. I liked Raleigh,
and fancied, as a boy fancies, that I had a certain
power over him, and that for good.

We all rose together after our breakfast.

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

“Are you killing time, or nursing it, Byng?”
said Densdeth.

“Killing it for a day or two, until I acclimate
to the atmosphere of work.”

“Unless you have something better to do, drop
over with us to the club. You must know the
men. We will have a game of billiards until
one.”

“Yes, come, Byng,” invited Raleigh's sweet
voice.

“Thank you,” I said. “Business, in the form
of Mr. Churm, deserts me. Pleasure woos. I
yield.”

“Take care!” said Churm to me, as we walked
away. “I see you insist upon personal experience.”

“O yes! Nothing vicarious for me! I will
nibble at our friend. I 'll try not to bite, for fear
of the poison you threaten.”

Churm left us, and walked across Ailanthus
Square, on his way down town.

“I must look in at my quarters for a moment,”
said I to the others; “will you lounge on, and
let me overtake you, or honor me with a visit?”

“Let us drop in, Raleigh,” said Densdeth. “I
am curious to see how the old place looks, with
Stillfleet's breezes out and Byng's calms in.”

I did the honors, and then, establishing my
guests with cigars, I excused myself, and ran

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

upstairs to give good morning to Cecil Dreeme.
Churm's presence and a lively appetite together
had delayed this duty. Besides, I had felt that
he ought not to be disturbed too early.

I knocked, and spoke my name. The recluse
might sport oak to the knock alone.

“Coming,” responded his gentle voice.

Presently the door opened enough to admit
me, but not to display the interior of the chamber
to any inquisitive passer.

I was struck, even more than last night, by the
singular, refined beauty of the youth. And then
his body was so worn and thin, that his soul
seemed to get very close to me.

His personal magnetism — that is, the touch
of his soul on mine — affected me more keenly
than before. It was having cumulative influence.
The mighty medicines for soul and body
always do.

And so do the poisons.

“You are looking quite vigorous and cheerful
this morning,” I said, exaggerating a little. “I
congratulate you on your leap out of death into
full life.”

“It is to you I owe it,” he said, with deep
feeling.

He grasped my hand, and then dropped it
suddenly again, as if he feared he was taking
a liberty.

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

(How exactly I remember every word and
gesture of those first interviews! Ah, Cecil
Dreeme! how little I fancied then what salvage
you were to pay me for my succor!)

“You are hard at work again, I see.” I pointed
to his palette and brushes. “Be cautious!
Do not overdo it! You must be under my orders
for a while.”

I was conscious of claiming this power a
little timidly, such was the quiet dignity of the
young man.

“I will try to be wiser now, since I have a
friend who is willing to admonish me.”

“Now,” continued he, as if to turn attention
from himself, “look at my picture! I want
a slashing criticism. You cannot find faults
that I do not see myself.”

I stepped back to look at it. A work of
power! Crude, indeed; but with force enough
to justify any crudity.

Its deep tragedy struck me silent.

“Do not spare me,” said Dreeme. “Silence
is severer than blame. Say, at least, that it is
pretty well for a novice, — pretty well considing
my years and my practice.”

“What has happened to you?” said I, staring
at his pale, worn face. “What right have you,
in the happy days of youth, to the knowledge
that has taught you to paint tragedy thus?

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

What unknown agony have you undergone?
Mr. Dreeme, your picture is a revelation. I
pity you from my heart.”

“You do not believe,” said he, evasively,
“that imagination can supply the want of experience?”

“Imagination must have experience to transfuse
into new facts. You, of course, have not
had an unjust father, like your Lear, nor a
disloyal sister, like your Goneril; nor have you
felt a withering curse, as your Cordelia does.
But tyranny and treachery must have touched
you. They have initiated you into their modes
of action and expression. Do not find inquisitiveness
implied in my criticism. I pity you
too much for the ability and impulse to paint
thus, to be curious how it came.”

“Believe, then,” said Dreeme, “and it may
help you to make allowances for me, that I
know in my own life what tragedy means.
That experience commands me to do violence
to my love of beauty and happy scenes, and
paint agony, as I have done there. And now,
pray let us be technical. That white drapery,—
how does it fall? Are the lines stiff? Is
there too much starch in the linen, or too little?”

“Technicality another time. I am uncivil
even in delaying so long. Two gentlemen are
waiting for me below.”

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

“Your friend, Mr. Churm?” he asked, looking
away.

“No. Mr. Densdeth and Mr. Raleigh.”

“Densdeth!” said he, with a slight shudder.
“You see I have the susceptible nerves of an
artist. I tremble at the mere sound of such
an ill-omened name. Should you not naturally
avoid a person called Densdeth?” And as if
the sound fascinated him, he repeated, “Densdeth!
Densdeth!”

“Name and man are repulsive; but attractive
also. Attractive by repulsion.”

“Take my advice, and obey the repulsion.
Poisons are not made bitter that we may school
ourselves to like them. If this person, with a
boding name, repels you, do not taste him, as
one tastes opium. Curiosity may make you a
slave.”

“Odd, that you, a stranger, should have the
usual prejudice against Densdeth!”

“Consider that I am as one raised from the
dead, and so perhaps clairvoyant. I use my
power to warn you, as you have saved me.”

“Thank you,” said I; “I will see you this
evening, and tell you how far I am ruined by a
morning with this bête noir. If he spoils me, you
must repair the harm.”

I walked to the door. He released me with a
cautious glance into the hall. I ran down stairs
and apologized for my delay to my guests.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

“It is a privilege to wait, my dear fellow,”
said Densdeth, “in such a treasure-house. We
have been looking at these droll old tapestries of
Purgatory and a hotter place. Raleigh insists
that the seducing devil, wooing those revellers to
hell, is my precise image.”

“No doubt of it,” says Raleigh. “You must
be Mephistophiles himself. Those fifteenth-century
fellows have got your portrait to the life.
It seems you were at the same business then, as
now.”

Densdeth laughed. Raleigh and I laughed in
answer. Both had caught that mocking tone of
his.

“Not only are you the devil of the tapestry,”
said Raleigh, “but I see myself among your victims.”

“You flatter me,” said Densdeth, again with
his sinister laugh.

“Yes, and Byng too, and certain ladies we
know of. I really begin to be lazily superstitious.
Don't make it too hot for me, Densdeth,
when you get me below. I 've only been a negative
sinner in this world, — no man's enemy but
my own.”

Raleigh's jest was half earnest. That and the
demonish quality in Densdeth quickened my
glance at the old altar-cloth, which hung on the
wall, among Stillfleet's prints and pictures.

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

Under these impressions, I did indeed identify
Densdeth with the cloven-hoofed tempter in this
characteristic bit of mediæval art. Raleigh was
surely there, in the guise of a languid Bacchanal,
crowned with drooping vine-leaves. I myself
was also there, — a youth, only half consenting,
dragged along by an irresistible attraction. And
continuing my observations, I recognized other
friends, faintly imaged in the throng on the tapestry.
An angel, looking sadly at the evil one's
triumph and my fall, was Cecil Dreeme's very
self. And up among the judges sat Churm, majestic
as a prophet of Michael Angelo.

“Come,” said Densdeth, — he was by chance
standing in the exact attitude of the Tempter in
the tapestry, — “come; we shall have but just
time for Byng's introduction and our game of
billiards.”

“Lead on, your majesty!” said Raleigh.
“We needs must follow, — to billiards or the
bottomless pit.”

We walked to the club. It was the crack club
then. Years ago it went to pieces. Its gentlemen
have joined better. Its legs and loafers
have sunk to bar-rooms.

The loungers there were languid when we entered.

No scandal had yet come up from Wall Street;
none down from Murray Hill.

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

The morning was still virgin of any story of
disaster to character, financial or social.

The day had not done its duty, — a mere dies
non,
and promising only to be dies perdita.

To be sure it was still a young day. It might
still ruin somebody, pocket or reputation. Somebody,
man or woman, might go to protest, and
shame every indorser, before three o'clock.

But everybody at the club had made it seven
bells; eight bells would presently strike, and no
sign of the day's ration of scandal. They could
not mumble all the afternoon over the stale crusts
of yesterday; they could not put bubble into
yesterday's heel-taps. Everybody was bored. Life
was a burden at the windows, by the fire, at the
billiard-tables, of that rotten institution.

Densdeth's arrival made a stir.

“See these gobemouches,” whispered Raleigh
to me. “They think Densdeth, the busy man,
would never come here at this hour in the morning,
unless some ill had happened, — unless there
were some new man to jeer, or woman to flout.
Now see how he will treat them.”

The languid loungers lost their air of nonchalance.
There was a general move toward
our party. The click of balls upon the tables
was still. The players came forward, cue in
hand. These unknightly knights of the Long
Table stood about us, with the blunted lances

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

of a blunted chivalry, waiting to chuckle over
the fate of some comrade in the dust, of some
damsel soiled with scorn. Remember, that these
were only the baser sort of the members. Heroes
may sometimes lounge. Real heroes may play
billiards, like the Phelan, and be heroes still.

Densdeth's manner with his auditory was a
study.

“Pigs,” he seemed to say, “I suppose I must
feed you. Gobble up this and this, ye rabble
rout! Take your fare and my mental kicking
with it.”

Soon he tired of the herd, and led the way to
a billiard-table, apart.

“I wanted to show you, Byng,” said he, with
an air of weary disgust, “what kind of men will
be your associates among the idlers.”

“The busy men are nobler, I hope,” said I.

“You shall see. I will give you the entrée to
the other worlds, — the business world, the literary
world, the religious world, all of them. Possibly
you may not have quite outlived your
illusions. Possibly you may have fancied that
men are to be trusted on a new continent. Possibly
you may believe in the success of a society
and polity based on the assumption that mankind
is not an ass when he is not a villain, and
vice versa.

“I had some such fancy.”

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

“Better be disenchanted now, than disappointed
by and by. Apropos, don't suppose I
often degrade myself to the level of that swinish
multitude of scandal-mongers. But when I saw
them so greedy, I could not forbear giving them
diet, according to their stomachs.”

“What an infernal humbug you are, Densdeth!”
said Raleigh, marking a five-shot; “you
love to spoil those boys, and keep the men spoilt.
If you were out of the world, they would all
reform, and go to sucking honey, instead of
poison.”

“We are all humbugs,” rejoined Densdeth;
“I want to put Byng on his guard against me
and the rest. He might get some unhappy
notion, that in America men are brave and
women are pure.”

I kept my protest to myself, willing to study
Densdeth further.

Densdeth led the conversation, as indeed he
never failed to do. He was a keen, hard analyzer
of men, utterly sceptical to good motives. There
is always just such a proportion of selfishness in
every man's every act; there must be, because
there is a man in it. It may be the larger half,
the lesser half, a fraction, the mere dust of an
atom, that makes the scale descend. Densdeth
always discovered the selfish purpose, put it in
focus, held up a lens of his own before it. At

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

once it grew, and spread, and seemed the
whole.

Densdeth was the Apostle of Disenchantment.
No paradisiacal innocence where he entered.
He revealed evil everywhere. That was at the
core, according to him, however smooth the surface
showed. Power over others consisted in
finding that out. And that power was the only
thing, except sensuality, worth having.

Thus I condense my impressions of him. I
did not know him, in and in, out and out, after
this first morning at the club, nor after many
such meetings. I learnt him slowly.

Yet I think I divined him from the first. I
did not state to my own mind, then, why he
captivated me, — why he sometimes terrified me,—
why I had a hateful love for his society. In
fact, the power of deeply analyzing character
comes with a maturity that I had not attained.
I was to pay price for my knowledge. Densdeth's
shadow was to fall upon me. My danger
with evil personified, in such a man as Densdeth,
was to sear into me a profound and saving horror
of evil. One does not read the moral, until the
tale is told.

We played our billiards. One o'clock struck.
We left Raleigh to be bored with the world and
sick of himself, to knock the balls about, and
wish he had been born a blacksmith or a hodcarrier.

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

Densdeth and I walked to the Denmans.

“You will see a very captivating young lady,”
he said, with a sharp and rapid glance at me.

I was aware of a conscious look. He caught
it also.

“Aha, Byng! a little tenderness for the old
playmate! Well, perhaps she has been waiting
for you. She has looked coldly on scores of
lovers.”

There was a familiarity in his tone which
offended me. It seemed to sneer away the delicacy
I felt towards one with whom I had childish
passages of admiration ten years ago. I was
angry at his disposing of my destiny and hers at
once. In turn, I looked sharply at him, and said,
in the same careless tone, “How does Miss Denman
compare with her sister?”

Not a spark of emotion in his impassive face.
There might have been a slight smile, as if to
say, “This boy fancies that he is able to probe
me, and learn why I courted the less beautiful
sister, and what I did to drive her mad and to
death.” But the smile vanished, and he said,
quietly: “We will not speak of the dead, if you
please. Among the living, Miss Denman stands
alone. A great prize, Byng! People that pretend
to know say that Mr. Denman is a millionnaire.
See what a grand house he lives in!”

“Grand houses sometimes make millionnaires

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

paupers,” I remarked, thinking of what Churm
had told me.

“I am quite sure no pauper owns this,” Densdeth
said, measuring it with a look, as we walked
up the steps.

I remembered what Churm had said, and
fancied I saw at least mortgagee, if not proprietor,
in my companion's eye. Was he inspecting
to see if his house needed a trowelful
of mortar, or a gutter repaired?

-- --

p751-192 CHAPTER XVI. EMMA DENMAN.

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

Densdeth rang. We were admitted at once.
The footman introduced us into a parlor fronting
on the avenue. The interior of the house was
worthy of its stately architecture. I do not describe.
People, not things, passions, not objects,
are my topics.

Presently, in a mirror at the end of the long
suite of rooms, I was aware of the imaged figure
of a young lady approaching. Semblance before
substance, instead of preparing me for the interview,
it almost startled me. I half fancied that
shadowy reflection to be the spirit of the dead
sister watching. The living sister was coming in
the body; the presence of the sister dead tarried
in the background, curious to see what would
grow from the germ of a childish friendship revived.

In a moment the lady herself stepped forward.

No thought of shadows any more!

She, the substance, took a stand among the
foremost figures in my drama.

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

The effect of the room where I sat was rich
and festal, almost to the verge of gorgeousness.
Had sorrow dared to intrude among such courtly
splendors? Carpets thick with the sunburnt
flowers of late summer, — had these felt the trailing
step that carries grief on to another moment
of grief? Heavy crimson curtains, — must these
have uttered muffled echoes when a sigh, out-ward
bound, drifted against their folds? And
deep-toned pictures, full of victory and jubilee, —
could they not outface the pale countenance of
mourning in that luxurious room? It made
the power of sorrow and the bitterness of death
seem far more giant in their strength, that they
had crowded in hither, and hung a dim film
of funereal black before all this magnificence.

Crimson was the chief color in carpet, curtains,
and walls. This deep, rich background
magically heightened the effect of the pale, elegant
figure in deep mourning who was approaching.

Emma Denman passed in front of the mirror,
erasing her own reflection there. She came
forward, and offered her hand to me with shy
cordiality. The shyness remembered the old
familiar playmate of the days of “little husband
and little wife”; the cordiality was for the
unforgotten friend.

I found no change, only development, in Emma

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

Denman. Still the same fitful fascination that
had been her charm as a child. It seized me at
once. I lost my power of quiet discrimination.
I can hardly analyze her power even now. These
subtle influences refuse to be subject to my chemical
methods and my formulas.

It was not the power of beauty, alone. Physical
beauty she had, but something higher also.
Nor spiritual beauty alone, but something other.
The mere flesh-and-blood charms, lilies and
roses, the commonplace traits of commonplace
women, whose inventory describes the woman,
she could afford to disdain. It was a face that
forbade all formal criticism. No passport face.
Other women one names beautiful for a feature,
a smile, or a dimple, — that link between a
feature and a smile. Hers was a face suffused
with the fine essence of beauty. It seemed to
wrong the whole, if one let eyes or mind make
any part distinct.

Grace she had, — exquisite grace. Grace is
perhaps a more subtle charm than beauty. Beauty
is passive; grace is active. Beauty reveals
the nature; grace interprets it. Beauty wins;
grace woos.

Emma Denman's coloring did not classify her.
Her hair was in the indefinite shades between
light and dark. One would not expect from her
the steadiness of the fair temperaments, nor the

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

ardor of their warmer counterparts in hue. No
dismissing her with the label of a well-known
type. I must have a new and composite thought
in my mind while I curiously studied her.

Her eyes wanted color. They were not blue
and constant, not black and passionate. Indeed,
but for their sparkle and vivacity, they would
have seemed expressionless. Restless eyes! they
might almost have taken a lesson from Densdeth's,
so rapid were they to come and go, so
evanescent and elusive was their glance. But
Densdeth's were chasing eyes; hers were flying.
Her swift eyes, her transitory smile, her motions,
soft as the bend of a branch, light as the spring
of a bird, lithe as the turn of a serpent, all were
elements in her singular fascination, — it was
almost elfin.

She was in deep mourning; and, partly because
mourning quickens sympathy, partly because
to a person of her doubtful coloring
positive contrasts are valuable, it seemed the
very dress to heighten her beauty. And yet,
as I saw her afterwards, I found that all costume
and scenery became thus tributary to her, and
all objects and people so disposed themselves,
and all lights and shades so fell, as to define
and intensify her charm.

Densdeth witnessed our recognition, and then
excused himself. “He had business with Mr.

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

Denman in the library, and would join us by
and by.” We both breathed freer upon his
exit. It was impossible not to feel that he was
always reading every act and thought; and that
consciousness of a ruthless stare turned in upon
one's little innocencies of heart is abashing to
young people.

Miss Denman had seemed uneasy while Densdeth
stayed. She changed her seat, and with it
her manner, as he departed. The chair she
now took brought her again within range of
the distant mirror. Her shadow became a third
party in our interview. When I observed it,
its presence disturbed me. Sometimes, as before,
I fancied it the sprite of the sister dead, sometimes
the double of the person before me, — her
true self, or her false self, which she had dismissed
for this occasion, while she made her
impression upon me.

Strange fancies! faintly drifting across my
mind. But I did not often observe that dim
watcher in the mirror. My companion engaged
me too closely. Now that Densdeth was gone,
we sat in quiet mood, and let our old acquaintance
renew itself.

Our talk was hardly worth chronicling. Words
cannot convey the gleam of pleasure with which
our minds alighted together on the same memory
of days gone by, as we used to spring upon

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

a flower in the field, or a golden butterfly by
the wayside.

“Ah! those sorrowless days of childhood!”
I said. “Not painless, — not quite painless!”

“There are never any painless days,” said she.

“No. Pain is the elder brother of Pleasure.
But the days when the sense of injury passed
away with the tears it compelled; when the
sense of wrong-doing vanished with the light
penance of a pang, with the brief penitence
of an hour, and left the heart untainted. Those
days were sorrowless.”

As I spoke thus, Emma Denman suddenly
burst into tears.

I had not suspected her of any such uncontrollable
emotion. She had seemed to me one
to smile and flash, hardly earnest enough for
an agony.

“Pardon me,” she said, quelling her tears,
“but since those bright days I have suffered
bitter sorrow. As you, my old playmate, speak,
all that has passed since we met comes up
newly.”

This was all she said, at the moment, of her
sister's death. I respected the recent wound.
I had no right to renew her distress even by
sympathy. I changed the subject.

“I find myself,” said I, “between two opposites,
as guardians for my second childhood at

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

home. Mr. Churm is to launch me upon my
work. Mr. Densdeth introduces me at the
club. Which shall my boyship obey?”

“Such opposites will neutralize each other.
You will be left free for a guardian in my
sex. Have you sought one yet?”

“Destiny selects for me. I am thrust into
your hands. Will you take me in charge?”

The look she gave as I said this touched me
strangely. It seemed as if her double had suddenly
glided forward and peered at me through
her evasive eyes. A mysterious expression. I
could no more comprehend it from my present
shallow knowledge of the lady, than a novice
perceives why Titian's surface glows, until he has
scraped the surface and knows the undertones.

“Will I take you in charge?” she rejoined,
with this strange look, henceforth my controlling
memory of her face. “Will you trust me with
such grave office? What say the other guardians?
Do they recommend me? Does Mr.
Churm? Have you consulted him?”

“Churm has rather evaded forming a prejudice
in your favor in my mind. He gave me no ideal
to alter. I had no counter-charm of the fancy
to oppose to your actual charm.”

“Your other choice among mentors, Mr. Densdeth, —
has he offered you any light upon my
qualifications?”

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

“Not a word! But he is not my choice. He
has chosen me, if our companionship is choice,
not chance.”

“You accept him?”

“I have not thought of rejecting a man of such
peculiar power.”

“Has he mastered you, too?”

“Mastered? I am my own master. He attracts
my curiosity greatly. I cannot resist the
desire to know him by heart.”

“To know him by heart!” she repeated, with
almost a shudder. “To know Densdeth by
heart! Study him, then, for yourself! I will
give you no help! No help from me! God forbid!”

I must have looked, as I felt, greatly surprised
at this outburst, for she recovered her usual
manner, with an effort, and said: “Pardon me,
again! Do not let me prejudice you against Mr.
Densdeth. He is our friend, our best friend;
but sometimes I suddenly have superstitious panics
when I think of him and my sister's death.”

She seemed to struggle now against a flood of
sorrowful recollections. The force of the struggle
carried her over to the side of gayety.

Smiles create smiles more surely than yawns
yawns. I yielded readily to Miss Denman's gay
mood. She threw off the depression of the early
moments of our interview. “This should be a

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

merry hour,” her almost reckless manner said,
“be the next what it might.”

All the while, as we sat in the crimson dimness
of that luxurious room, — she eager, animated,
flashing from thought to thought, talking as an
old friend who has yearned for friendship and
sympathy might talk to an old friend who has
both to give, — all the while, as she held me
bound by her witchery, her shadow in the distant
mirror sat, a ghostly spy.

She was in the midst of a lively sketch of the
society I was to know under her auspices, when
all at once a blight came upon her spirits. She
paused. Her color faded. Her eyes became
flighty. Her smile changed to a look of pain.
She shivered slightly. These were almost imperceptible
tokens, felt rather than perceived.

Steps approached as I was regarding this
transformation with a certain vague alarm, such
as one feels at a doubtful sound, that may be a
cry for help, by night in a forest. In a moment
Densdeth entered the room. With him was a
large man, of somewhat majestic figure, a marked
contrast to the slender grace of Densdeth. This
new-comer was following, not leading, as if not
he, but Densdeth, were the master in the house.

Mr. Denman! As he came up the suite of
parlors, I could observe him, form, mien, and
manner.

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

Without any foreknowledge of him, I might
have said, “An over-busy man, — a man over-weighted
with social responsibilities. Too many
banks choose him director. Too many companies
want his administrative power. Too many
charities must have him as trustee. One of the
Caryatides of society. No wonder that he looks
weary and his shoulders stoop. No wonder at
his air of uneasy patience, or perhaps impatient
endurance and eagerness to be free!”

But Churm had told me of other burdens this
proud, self-confident man must bear. I could
not be surprised that Mr. Denman looked old
beyond his years, and that as he spoke his eyes
wandered off, and stared vaguely into his own
perplexities.

He received me cordially. His manner had a
certain broken stateliness, as of a defeated sovereign,
to whom his heart says, “Abdicate and
die.” As he welcomed me to his house, he
glanced at Densdeth. Did he fear a smile on
that dark, cruel face, and a look which said, “O
yes! you may keep up the pretence of lordship
here a little longer, if you enjoy the lie!”

“You are an old friend, Mr. Byng. Robert, I
am happy to see you again,” said Mr. Denman.
“You must be at home with us. We dine at six.
You will always find a plate. Come to-day, if
you have no pleasanter engagement.”

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

Miss Denman's look repeated the invitation.

I accepted. The old intimacy was renewed.
And renewed with a distincter purpose on my
part, because I said to myself, “Who knows but
I may, with my young force, aid this worn and
weary man to shake off the burden that oppresses
him, and frustrates or perverts his life, — be it
the mere dead weight of an old error, — be it
the lacerating grapple of a crime?”

And now the tale of my characters is complete.
This drama, short and sad, marches,
without much delay, to its close. If I have, in
any scene thus far, dallied with details that may
seem trivial, let me be pardoned! It may be
that I have flinched, as I looked down the vista of
my story, and discerned an ending of its path
within some sombre cavern, like a place of sepulture.
It may be that I have purposely halted to
pluck the few pale flowers which grew along my
road, and to listen a moment to the departing
laugh, and the departing echoes of the laugh, of
every merry comrade, as he went his way, and
left me to fare as I might along my own.

-- --

p751-203 CHAPTER XVII. A MORNING WITH CECIL DREEME.

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

Through Churm's active friendship, I at once
found my place. I have mentioned my profession, —
chemistry. I was wanted in the world.
Better business came to me than a professorship
at the Terryhutte University, salary Muddefontaine
bonds, or a post at the Nolachucky Polytechnic,
salary Cumberland wild lands.

Churm only waited to establish me, and then
was off, north, south, east, and west. It was one
of those epochs when mankind is in a slough of
despond, and must have a lift from Hercules. It
was a time when society, that drowsy Diogenes,
was beginning to bestir itself after a careless
slumber, and, holding up the great lantern of
public opinion to find honest men, suddenly revealed
a mighty army of rogues. Rogues everywhere;
scurvy rogues in mean places, showy
rogues in high places; rogues cheating for cents
in cheap shops, rogues defrauding for millions in
splendid bank parlors; princely rogues, claiming
princely salaries for unprofitable services, and

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

puny rogues, corrupted by such example, stealing
the last profits to eke out their puny pay and
give them their base pleasures; potent rogues,
buttoning up a million's worth of steamships or
locomotives in their fob, and rogues, as potent for
ill on a smaller scale, keeping back the widow's
mite, and storing the orphan's portion with the
usurer. Rogues everywhere! and the great,
stern, steady eye of public opinion, at last fully
open and detecting each rogue in the place he
had crept or strode into, marking him there in
his dastard shame or haughty bravado, and branding
him Thief, so that all mankind could know
him.

In this crisis, Society's great eye of Public
Opinion turned itself upon Churm, and demanded
him as The Honest Man. Society's unanimous
voice called upon him to put his shoulder
to the wheel. Society said, “Be Dictator! dethrone,
abolish, raze, redeem, restore, construct!
Condemn; forgive! Do what you please, — only
oust Roguery and instate Honesty.”

This gigantic task engaged Churm totally. I
lost him from my daily life.

It was a busy, practical life, — the life of one
who had his way to work; and yet not without
strange and unlooked-for excitements, in the
region of romance.

My comrades in Europe, countrymen and

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

foreigners, had condoled with me on my departure
for home.

“Going back to America!” said they, “to
that matter-of-fact country, where everything is
in the newspapers.”

“You that have lived in Italy!” deplored my
romantic friends, — “in Italy, where skeletons in
closets are packed scores deep; where you can
scarcely step without treading on a murder-stain;
where if a man but sigh in his bedchamber, when
he loosens his waistcoat, the old slumbering sighs,
which chronicle old wrongs done in that palace,
awake and will not sleep until they have whispered
to each other and to the affrighted stranger
their tale of a misery; where the antique dagger
you use for a paper-cutter has rust-marks that
any chemist will say mean maiden's blood; where
the old chalice you buy at a bargain gives a mild
flavor of poison to your wine; — you that have
lived in richly historied Italy, where the magnificent
past overshadows the present, what will you
find to interest you in a country where there is
no past, no yesterday, and if no yesterday, no
to-day worth having, — but life one indefinitely
adjourned to-morrow?”

“Poor Byng! Romantic fellow! Why, unless
there should be a raid of Camanches or
Pawnees from the Ohio country,” said my European
friends, with a refreshing ignorance of

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

geography, — “unless there should come a stampede
of the red-skinned gentry to snatch a
scalp or a squaw in the Broadway of New
York, you will positively pine away for lack of
adventures.”

“What a bore to dwell in a land where there
are no sbirri to whisk you off to black dungeons!
How tame! a life where no tyrannies exist to
whisper against always, to growl at on anniversaries,
to scream at when they pounce on you, to
roar at when you pounce on them. Yes, what
stupid business, existence in a city where nobody
has more and nobody less than fifteen hundred
dollars a year, paid quarterly in advance; where
there is such simple, easy, matter-of-fact prosperity
that no one is ever tempted to overstep
bounds and grasp a bigger share than his neighbors;
and so there is never any considerable
wrong done to any one; — no wrong, and consequently
hearts never break, and there can be
no need of mercy, pity, or pardon.”

“Why, Byng! life without shade, life all bald,
garish steady sunshine, may do to swell wheat
and puff cabbage-heads; but man needs something
other than monotony of comfort, something
keener than the stolid pleasures of deaconish
respectability. Byng,” said my Florentine,
Heidelberg, or Parisian comrades, each in their
own language and manner, “Byng, you will

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

actually starve for poetry and romance in that
detestably new country.”

I confess that I had had some fears on this
subject, myself.

I had made up my mind to drop into systematic
existence, cut fancy, eschew romance, banish
dreams, and occupy my digestion solely on a
diet of commonplace facts.

I might have known that man cannot live on
corporeal, mundane facts alone, unless he can
persuade his immortality to forget him, and leave
him to crawl a mere earth-worm, dirt to dirt,
until he is dust to dust.

As to romance, I might have known, if I had
considered the subject, that wherever youth and
maiden are, there is the certainty of romance
and the chance of tragedy. I might have known
that the important thing in a drama is, what the
characters are, and what they do, not the scenes
where they stand while they are acting. In the
theatre, people are looking at the lover and the
lady, not at the balustrade and the tower.

But though I might have known that the story
of Life and Love is just as potent to create itself
a fitting background when it is acted anew on a
new stage, as when it is announced for repetition
with the old familiar, musty properties, I had,
indeed, been somewhat bullied by the unreflecting
talk just quoted. I had fancied that the

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

play could not go on without antiquated stuff
to curtain it, dry-rotted boards for it to tread,
and a time-worn drop for it to stand out against.
I was sceptical as to the possibility of a novel
and beautiful development of romance under the
elms of a new land, in the streets of its new
cities. I had adopted the notion of Europe, and
Europe-tainted America, that my country was
indeed very big, very busy, very prosperous, but
monstrously dull, tame, and prosaic.

Error! Worse, — mere stupid blindness!

My first plunge into life at home proved it.
See how my very first day became over-crowded
with elements of interest and romance, — nay, of
mysterious and tragic excitement!

Even the ancient scenery, whether important
or not to the progress of the drama, had packed
itself up, and followed my travels. Stillfleet's
chambers were an epitome of the whole Past, —
that is to say, of the Past as leading to the Present
and interpreting it. Stillfleet had concentrated
the essence of all the ages in his informal
museum. I had but to glance about, and I had
travelled over all terrestrial space, and lived
through all human centuries. He had relics
from all the famous camps in the great march
of mankind. He had examples, typical objects,
to show what every age and every race had
contributed to the common stock. By art on

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

his walls, by books in the library, by objects of
curious antiquity, even by the grotesque fabrics
and contrivances of savages and transitory tribes
of men, all distributed about in orderly disorder,
I could study history at a glance, or rather absorb
history with unconscious eyes.

Scenery! I need but to look into the Egyptian
corner of my chamber, and, if I took any
interest in the life of the Pharaohs, there it was
in a pictured slab from the Memnonium; or in
the dead Pharaoh, there himself was grinning
in a mummy-case, — a very lively corpse, — unpleasantly
lively, indeed, when nights were dark,
and matches flashed brimstone and refused to
burn.

Scenery! Greece and Rome, Dark Ages, Crusades,
Middle Ages, Moorish Conquest, '88 in
England, Renaissance, '89 in France, every old
era and the last new era, — all were so thoroughly
represented here, by model of temple,
cast of statue, vase, picture, tapestry, suit of
armor, Moslem scymitar, bundle of pikes, rusty
cross-bow or arquebuse, model of guillotine, — by
some object that showed what the age had most
admired, most used, or most desired, — that
there, restored before me, rose and spread the
age itself, and called its heroes and its caitiffs
forward in review.

If I preferred to live in the Past, I had only to

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

shut myself up at home, and forget that eager
Present about me, — that stirring life of America,
urged on by the spirit of the Past, and unburdened
by its matter.

Romance, too! Romance had come to me,
whether I would or no. Without any permission
of mine, asked or granted, I was become an
actor, with my special part to play, perforce,
among mysteries.

Cecil Dreeme.

Emma Denman.

Densdeth.

My connection with these three characters
grew daily closer. I do not love mystery. Ignorance
I do not hate; for ignorance is the first
condition of knowledge. Mystery I recoil from.
It generally implies the concealment of something
that should not be concealed, for the sake
of delusion or deception; or if not for these,
because tragedy will follow its revelation.

Cecil Dreeme continued to me a profound
mystery. He kept himself utterly secluded by
day, working hard at his art. He knew no one
but myself. No one ever saw him except myself
and Locksley, or Locksley's children. Only at
night, wrapped in his cloak, did he emerge from
his seclusion, and wander over the dim city.

I became his companion in these walks whenever
my engagements allowed; but such night

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

wandering seemed unhealthy for him in his delicate
state.

“Are you wise, Dreeme,” said I to him, one
morning, in his studio, after we had become intimate,
“to live this nocturnal life? Sunshine
and broad daylight are just as indispensable to
man as they are to flower or plant. I might give
you good chemical reasons for my statement.”

“There are night-blooming flowers, — the
Cereus, and others,” said he, avoiding my question.

“Yes, but they owe their blossom to the day's
accumulation of sunshine. Botany refuses to
protect you.”

“Plants grow by night.”

“In night that follows sunny day.”

“I accept the analogy. I have accumulated
sunshine enough, I hope, for growth, and perhaps
for a pallid kind of bloom, in my past
sunny days. My rank growth went on vigorously
enough in the daylight. I am conscious
of a finer development in the dark.”

“But I do not like this voluntary prison.”

“Few escape a forced imprisonment, longer
or shorter, in their lives. Illness or sorrow
shut us in away from the world's glare, that
we may see colors as they are, and know gold
from pinchbeck. Why should I not go to prison,
of my own accord, for such teaching, and other
reasons?”

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

“And other reasons? Tell me, Dreeme, before
our friendship goes further, — before I
utterly and irrecoverably give you my confidence.”

“Go on.”

“No! I cannot go on.”

“I understand, and am not insulted. You
mean to ask whether I am hiding here because
I have picked a pocket, or pillaged a till, or
basely broken a heart, or perhaps because I
have a blood-stain to wear out.”

“My imagination had not put its suspicion,
if any existed, into any such crude charges.”

“So I saw, and stated the question blankly.
You could not connect me with vulgar or
devilish crime. At the same time, you had a
certain uneasiness about me, undefined and
misty, but real. You will not deny it,” and
he smiled as he spoke.

“No. Since you affront the fact with such
cheerful confidence, I will not deny the vague
dread.”

“Be at rest, then! There is not a man or
a woman in the world, whom I cannot look in
the eyes without blenching. You need not be
ashamed of me. You may trust me, without
any fear of that harshest of all the shocks our
life can feel, loss of faith in a friend's honor.”

“Well, we will never speak of this again.

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

Live by your own laws, in the dark or the
light! I demand unquestioned freedom for myself.
I am the last man to refuse it to another.”

“Really,” said Dreeme, “since your projection
into my orbit, I no longer need personal
contact with the outer world.”

“You find me a good enough newsman.”

“The artistic temperament does not love to
bustle about in the crowd, to shoulder and
hustle for its facts. You give me the cream
of what the world says and does. But, by and
by, when you tire of the novelty of a tyro-artist's
society, you will drop me.”

“Never! so long as you consent to be my
in-door man. I often feel, now, as I stir about
among men, collecting my budget of daily facts,
that I only get them for the pleasure of hearing
your remarks when I unpack in the evening.”

“I must try to be a wiser and wittier critic.”

“You return me far more than I bring. I
train my mental muscle with other people. You
give me lessons in the gymnastics of finer forces.
My worldling nature shrivels, the immortal Me
expands under your artistic touch.”

“I am happy to be accused of such a power,”
Dreeme said, with his sweet, melancholy smile.
“It is the noblest one being can exercise over
another, and needed much in this low world of
ours.”

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

“Yes, Dreeme, your fresh, brave, earnest
character I begin to regard as my guardian
influence. With you I escape from the mean
ambitions, the disloyal rivalries, the mercenary
friendships of men, — from the coarseness, baseness,
and foulness of the world. You neutralize
to me all the evil powers.”

“That Mr. Densdeth, of whom you have once
or twice spoken, — is he one of them?”

“Perhaps so.”

“Are you still intimate with him?”

“Intimate? Hardly. Intimacy implies friendship.”

“Familiar, then?”

“Familiar, yes. He seeks my society. We
are thrown together by circumstances. He interests
me greatly. I know no man of such wide
scope of information, such knowledge, such wit,
such brilliancy, — no one at all to compare with
him, now that my friend Churm is absent.”

“Those two fraternize, I suppose.”

“Churm and Densdeth?”

“Yes; you seem to make one a substitute for
the other.”

“`How happy could I be with either!' O no!
You strangely misapprehend Mr. Churm. The
two are as much asunder in heart as in looks.”

“Ah!” said Dreeme.

“You seem incredulous. But let me tell you

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

that Churm's knowledge of Densdeth gives the
same result as these clairvoyant intuitions of
yours. I suppose I am a perverse fellow for not
obeying everybody's `Fœnum habet in cornu' of
Densdeth; but I have Cato's feeling for the
weaker side, or at least the side assailed. Besides,
I have a scientific experiment with this
terrible fellow. I let him bite, and clap on an
antidote before the brain is benumbed. I play
with Densdeth, who really seems to me like an
avatar of the wise Old Serpent himself, and then,
before he has quite conquered me with his fascination,
I snatch myself away, and come to you, to
be aroused and healed.”

“I am glad to be an antidote to poison. But
have you no fears of such baleful intercourse?”

“None. As a man of the world, I must know
the perilous as well as the safe among my race.
How am I to become as wise as the serpent, unless
I study the serpent? I find Densdeth a most
valuable preceptor. He has sounded every man's
heart, in life or history, and can state the depth
of evil there in fathoms, feet, and inches. I
could no more do without him for that side of
my education, than I could spare your dove-like
teaching to make me harmless as a dove. Pardon
my giving you this unmasculine office.”

“You speak lightly, Mr. Byng. I fear you
are a man who has not yet fully made up his
mind.”

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

“What? As to the great choice, — Hercules's
choice? Virtue or Vice? O yes, I am absolutely
committed. Virtue has me fast. In fact,
I am deemed quite a Puritan, as men go; I
should be so not to shame my ancestors.”

“Forgive me if I ask, Do you know what
Evil is?”

“I suppose so; as much as is to be known.”

“O, you cannot! You would not trifle with
it, if you dreamed how it soils. You would fly
it.”

“Not face it?”

“Never, unless duty commanded you to face
and crush it. Those who know Evil best fly
farthest, hide deepest, dread its approach, shudder
at the thought of its pursuit. It is so terribly
subtle. The bravest are not brave before it;
the strongest are not strong; the purest are not
pure. It makes cowards of the brave, it paralyzes
the strong, it taints the pure. No one is
safe, — no one, until personal agony has made
him hate Evil worse than death. Mr. Byng, you
have a noble soul; but no soul can safely palter
with a bad man. Palter! I use strong words.
I mean to use them. You have spoken lightly
and pained me. To a bad man — to some bad
men — every pure soul is a perpetual reproach,
and must be sullied. You speak plainly of this
Densdeth; you understand his bad influence, and

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

yet you deal with him as if he were some inert
chemical combination, which you could safely
handle and analyze. Such a being is never inert;
the less active he seems, the more he is
likely to be insidiously at work to ruin. Forgive
me, my dear friend, that I warn you so
eagerly against this fatal curiosity!”

He had spoken with fervid energy and eloquence.
In fact, there was in this strange
young genius a passionate ardor, always latent,
only waiting to flame forth, when his heart was
touched. And when some deeper interest stirred
him, — when he had some protest to utter against
wrong, — his large, melancholy eyes grew intense,
his voice lost its pensive sadness; color came to
his thin, sallow cheeks. It was so now. For a
moment, he was almost beautiful with this sudden
evanescent inspiration.

I paused after his eager outburst, watching
him with such admiration as we give to a great
actor, and then — for I confess that my conceit
was somewhat offended by this good advice, from
one in years so much my junior — I said, with a
confident smile: “You talk like a Cassandra.
What do you foresee so very terrible, as about to
befall me? Pray do not be uneasy! I am an
old stager. I have managed to make my way
thus far in my life without being worse than my
fellows. `I am indifferent honest.' I will try to

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

remain so, despite of the seductions of Bugaboo.
And then, you know, I cannot go far wrong with
you for Mentor.”

My tone seemed to pain him. He painted
some moments in silence on his Lear.

While he painted, I observed him, — interested
much in the picture of his creation, more in the
creator. “Raphael-Angelico,” I thought, “he
merits the name fully. What a delicate being!
The finest organization I have ever seen in man.
How strangely his personality affects me! And
every moment fancies drift across my mind that
I actually know his secret, and am blind, purposely
blind to my knowledge, because I promised
him when we first met that I would be so.”

-- --

p751-219 CHAPTER XVIII. ANOTHER CASSANDRA.

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

Dreeme went on slowly and carefully with his
work, after my closing remark of the last chapter.
I continued to observe him for some moments in
silence. His palette and brushes were kept with
extreme neatness. The colors on the palette were
arranged methodically, with an eye to artistic
gradation; so that the darker of the smooth, oily
drops squeezed from his paint-tubes made, as it
were, a horizon of shadow on the outer rim of
the palette. Within this little amphitheatre of
hillocks, black, indigo, and brown, the dashes of
brighter hue were disposed in concentric arcs,
shading toward pure white at the focus. All his
utensils and materials betokened the same orderliness
and refinement; nothing was out of place,
nothing daubed or soiled. So careful too was
his handling, that he needed no over-sleeve to
protect his own. The delicate hand and the
flexible wrist seemed incapable of an awkward
or a blundering motion. He could no more do a
slovenly thing, than he could dance a break-down

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

or smoke a pipe. This personal neatness was
specially beautiful to me. In my laboratory, at
my task of splitting atoms and unbraiding gases,
I learnt from the exquisite order and proportion
that Nature never forgets in her combinations to
require the same of men. I found it in Dreeme.
His genius in art was not of the ill-regulated,
splashy, blotchy, boisterous class. Nothing coarse
could come from those fine fingers.

“You elaborate your work with great care,”
said I, after some moments' silence, while the
painter had been touching in dots of light, and
then pausing, studying, and touching again, here
a point and there a line.

“I must be careful and elaborate. It is partly
the timidity of a novice. I feel that my hand
lacks the precision of practice, — the rapid, unerring
touch of a master. But besides, now, as
my work approaches completion, I perceive a
failure in creative power. I work feebly and
painfully.”

“Creative power of course is temporarily exhausted
by a complete consistent creation. Jove
felt empty-headed enough when he had thought
Minerva into being. Lie fallow for a season, and
your brain will teem again with images!”

“Yes, that is the law; but you must remember
that my case is solitary. My picture is a
spasm. It came to me prematurely, as a

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

purpose and a power come in the paroxysms of a
fever. I have spent all my large force in it.”

“Your picture is older, subject and handling,
than you, as I have said before. But music,
painting, and poetry are gifts of the gods to the
young.”

“Older than my years? Ah yes!” he said,
drearily. “I was in the immortal misery when
I poured out my soul there. It was sore, sore,
sore work. I pray that I may never need to
create tragedy again. I pray that no new or
ancient experience may compel me to confess
and confide it to the impersonal world. No, I
have wreaked my anguish, my pity, my shame
for the guilty, on that canvas, and the virtue is
gone out of me.”

“Essay another vein! You have worked off
bitterness. Open your heart to sweetness! In
brighter mood, you will do fairer things without
the tragic element.”

“Since you and Locksley compelled me to
accept the sweet gift of a life more hopeful, I
have made some sketches in a less severe manner
than my Lear. That was cruel tragedy. These
are only anecdotes.”

“Pray exhibit!”

“To so gentle a critic, I venture. Do not
expect passion, — that I wished to spare myself.
The sentiment is simple and commonplace
enough.”

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

He placed before me three sketchy pictures,
able and rapid.

“You see,” said he, “I play upon one idea or
its reverse.”

The first sketch depicted a young girl, caught
in a snow-storm, and sunk, a mere shapeless
thing, among the drifts in a dreary pine-wood.
A gentleman, in the costume of a Puritan soldier,
stooped over her. Beside him stood a sturdy
yeoman with a cloak and a basket. A few sunbeams
cleft the pines, glinted on the hero's corslet,
and warmed the group. It was a scene full
of the pathos of doubtful hope.

“Thank you for my immortality,” said I,
“It was a pretty thought to put Locksley and
myself in this scene of rescue, — me too in the
steel and buff of that plucky old pioneer, the
first Byng, with whose exploits I have bored you
so often. I hope we were in time, before the
maiden perished.”

“The sunbeam seems to promise that,” said
he smiling, and handed me the next.

Second picture. Scene, the splendid salon of
a French chateau. Through the window, a mad
mob of sans culottes were visible, forcing the
grand entrance. Within, myself — costume, purple
velvet, lace, and rapier — and Locksley, in
blouse and sabots, were bearing off a fainted
lady, dark-haired, and robed in yellow.

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

“Twice immortal!” said I. “But why avert
the heroine's face?”

“Good female models are hard to find. My
heroine should be worthy of my hero. Have you
one of your own, whose features I might insert?”

“Have I found my heroine? Not yet, — that
is, not certainly.”

Dreeme handed me the third picture. “My
Incognita,” said he, “is willing to encounter
bad company out of gratitude to her benefactors.
Please appreciate the compliment!”

Third picture. Scene, the same splendid salon
of the same chateau. Without, instead of the
sans culottes, a group of soldiers of the Republic
stood on guard. Within, the same dark-haired
lady, — costume, yellow satin (it reminded me
of that coverlet of Louis Philippe's which had
served Dreeme for wrapper), — the same heroine
as in the second picture, sat with her back to
the spectator. At a table beside her was an
official personage, signing a passport. He was
dressed with careful coxcombry in Robespierre's
favorite color, and resembled that demon slightly,
but enough to recall him. Behind him, I — yes,
I myself again — could be seen through a half-opened
closet-door, sullenly sheathing my sword
in obedience to a sign from the lady. Locksley
also was there, in blouse and stealthy bare feet,
playing prudence to valor and holding me back.

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

“Ah!” said I, “another person with us in the
pillory of your picture. Strange! Your Robespierre
might almost be a portrait of Densdeth.”

“Indeed! It is a typical bad face, and may
resemble several bad men.”

“Singularly like Densdeth!” I repeated.
“The same cold-blooded resolve, the same latent
sneer, the same suppressed triumph, even the
coxcombry you have given to your gentle butcher
of '93, — all are Densdeth's. May you not have
seen and remembered his marked face?”

“Possibly.” He evaded my inquiring look, as
he replied.

“Perhaps he has stared at you for an instant
in a crowd. Perhaps you have caught a look of
his from the window of a railroad-car. He may
at some moment, without your conscious notice,
have stamped himself ineffaceably upon your
mind.”

“It may be. An artist's brain receives and
stores images often without distinct volition.
But you may lend my villain a likeness from
your own memory.”

“Yes; our talk about Densdeth, and your
warnings against an exaggerated danger are fresh
in my mind. Certainly, as I see the face, it is
Densdeth's very self.”

“Now,” said Dreeme, “take your choice of my
three sketches. Three simple stories, — which

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

will you have? I painted them for your selection,
and have taken much grateful pleasure in
the work. One is for you, one for Locksley, one
for myself, — a souvenir for each of us in happier
days.”

“Mine will be precious as a souvenir, apart
from its great value as Art. And, let me tell
you, Dreeme, in their manner, these studies are
as able as your Lear. The anecdotes hold their
own with the tragedy. I believe you are the man
we have been waiting for.”

“Your praise thrills me.”

“Do not let it spoil you,” said I, willing in my
turn to act the Mentor.

“Mr. Byng,” said he gravely, “my life has
been so deepened and solemnized by earnest
trial and bitter experience, that vanity is, I trust,
annihilated. I shall do my work faithfully, because
my nature commands me to it; but I can
never have the exultant feeling of personal pride
in it as mine.”

“That too is a legitimate joy. You will have
it when the world gives you its verdict, `Well
done.'”

Dreeme sighed, and seemed to shrink away.

“To face the world!” said he, — “how dare I?
And yet I must. My scanty means will not last
me many weeks longer.”

“My dear Dreeme,” said I, “my purse is not

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

insolent with fulness; but it holds enough to
keep two spiritual beings, like ourselves, in oysters
and ale, slaw and `Wing's pethy,' — crackers
being thrown in.”

“Thank you,” said he, smiling; “but I suppose
I must go out into daylight, brave my fate,
and take my risk.”

“There is no risk. You must succeed.”

“Ah!” said he, and tears stood in his great
sad eyes; “I speak of another risk. Of another
danger, which I shudder at. Here I am safe,
unharming and unharmed. How can I take up
my life's responsibilities again?”

“Dreeme,” said I, “in any other but you, I
should almost say that these fancies were unmanly.”

He evaded my eye, as I said this, but did not
seem insulted.

“But,” I continued, “there is a certain kind
of courage in your working here alone, — enough
to establish your character. If you want a rough
pugilistic ally against this mysterious peril of
yours, take me into your confidence. Here are
my fists! they are yours. What ogre shall I hit?
What dragon shall I choke?”

“You are neglecting my poor gift,” said he,
resolutely changing the subject; “make your
choice of the three pictures, and I will show you
my portfolio of drawings. You shall see what

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

my fingers do when they obey the dictates of my
careless fancy.”

“I choose the third of the series. Neither
of those where I or my semblance is the chief
figure, — neither where I am doing, but where
I am receiving the favor. My only regret is
that I cannot look through the back of her head
and see the features of the lady, whose gesture
tells me, `Sheathe sword and swallow ire!'
Robespierre — Densdeth too, that adds to its
value. I must hang it up where he can see it.
I am curious to know whether he will recognize
himself.”

“O no! Promise me that you will not show
it at present. No, not to any one!”

“What, not identify myself with the début of
the coming man? May I not be your herald?”

“Wait, at least, till I am ready to follow up
the announcement of my coming. No premature
pæans, if you please!”

“I obey, of course. But I should vastly like
to show it to Towers, Sion, and Pensal. You
know I have a growing intimacy with that trio
of great artists. They would heartily welcome
your advent.”

“Spare me the dread of their condemnation!
Keep my little gift to yourself, at present!
Here is my heap of drawings. Look at them,
and judge with your usual kindness!”

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

“So these were the thoughts too hot for your
brain to hold. These represent what you must
say, not what you chose to say. I perceive that
the bent of your mind is not toward tragedy.”

Very masterly sketches they were! A fine
fancy, a subtle imagination, a large heart, had
conceived them, an accurate and severe artistic
sense had controlled and developed the thought,
and an unerring hand had executed it. Dreeme
was a youth, certainly not more than twenty-one;
and yet here was the maturity of complete
manhood. Whether he had had opportunities
for studying classic art, or whether his genius
had seized in common life that fine quality
which we name “classic,” these drawings of his
would have stood the test with the purest of
the Italian masters, in the days before Italian
art had suffered blight, — that blight which befell
it when progress ceased in the land, and
a tyrannical Church bade the nation pause and
let the world go by.

Dreeme's female figures were not drawn with
the liberal and almost riotous fancy of youth,
which loves floating and flaunting draperies and
a bold display of the nude. A chaster feeling
had presided over the studies of this fine genius.
There was a severe simplicity in his drawings
of women. He seemed to have approached the
purer sex with a loving reverence, never with

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

that coarse freedom which debases the work of
many able men, nullifying all spiritual beauty.
One would say that the artist of these drawings
had taken his mother and his sisters as
models for the elevated and saintly beings, whom
he had placed in scenes of calm beauty, and
engaged in tender offices of mercy, pity, and
pardon. I could safely name him Raphael-Angelico, —
the title saves me longer criticism.

Strangely enough, — and here I recognized
either a wound in Dreeme's life or a want in
his character, — there was not one scene of love—
that is, the love Cupid manages — in the collection.
Not one scene where lovers, happy or
hapless, figured. No pretty picture of consent
and fondness. Not one of passion and fervor.

Now, a young man or a young maiden, in
the early twenties, in whose mind love is not
the primal thought, is a monstrosity, and must
be studied and analyzed with a view to cure.

Either Dreeme's nature was still in the crude,
green state, unripened by passion, or he had
suffered so bitterly from some treachery in love
that he could not reawaken the memory. Either
he was ignorant of love's sweet torture, or he
had felt the agony, without the healing touch.

I suspected the latter.

Often, recently, as my relations with Dreeme
grew closer, I had been conscious of a peculiar

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

jealous curiosity. I was now his nearest friend.
But had he not had a nearer? If not in my
sex, in the other? It was under the influence
of this jealousy, that I said, —

“It seems almost an impertinence, Dreeme,
to suggest a negative fault in this collection of
admirable drawings; but I perceive a want. The
subject of love, — the love that presses hands
and kisses lips, the tender passion, — had you
nothing to say of it?”

“No,” said he, “I am too young.”

“Bah! you are past twenty.”

“Twenty-one — the very day of your coming.”

“Too young! why, as for me, I was in love
while my upper lip was only downy. The
passion increased as that feature began to be
districted off with hairs, stalwart, but sporadic.
And ever since I have grown up to a real moustache,
with ends that can be twirled, I have
been in love, or just out and waiting to jump
or tumble in again, the whole time.”

“How is it now?”

“I hardly know. In love? or almost in?
Which? In, I believe. I am tempted to offer
you a confidence.”

“I would rather not,” said Dreeme, uneasily.

“O yes; you shall interpret my feelings. I
admire a woman, whom it seems to me that I
should love devotedly, if she were a little other

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

than she is, — herself touched with a diviner
delicacy, — her own sister self, a little angelized.”

Dreeme evaded my questioning look, and made
no reply. I paused a moment, while he painted
a jewel, flashing on the white neck of his
Goneril.

“Come,” said I, “my Mentor, do not dodge
responsibility! Your reply may affect my destiny.”

He met my glance now, and replied, without
hesitation, “Love that admits questions is no
love.”

“Perhaps I am suffering the penalty for the
inconstant mood I have permitted myself heretofore.
Perhaps I only want a steady and sincere
purpose to love and trust, and I shall do
so.”

“Beware such perilous doubts!” said he earnestly.
“With a generous character like yours,
they lead to illusions. You will presently, out
of self-reproach for at all doubting the woman
you fancy, pass into a blind confidence, and so
win some miserable shock, perhaps too late.”

“Cassandra again! Cassandra in the other
sex.”

“Do not say Cassandra! that proves you intend
to disdain my warning.”

“Dear me! what solemn business we are

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

making of my little flirtation! — a flirtation all on
my side, by the way. In fact, I really believe
I have cleared my head of my vague doubts of
the unknown lady in question. They only needed
to be put into words, in presence of a third party,
to seem, as you say, utterly ungenerous.”

“I am sorry that you forced the confidence
upon me, — very sorry! But you would have
it so.”

“You talk as if you knew the lady, and considered
her unfitted for me.”

“Believe that I have discernment enough,
knowing you, to know the class of woman who
in this phase of your life will necessarily attract
you. I can divine whom, — that is, what manner
of person you will choose for a love, since you
have characterized the man you are fascinated
by as an intimate.”

“Oh! you mean Densdeth.”

“Yes; while you allow him to dominate you,—
and mind, I take my impression from yourself, —
you will naturally seek a counterpart of his in
the other sex.”

I grew ill at ease under this penetrating analysis
of my secret feelings.

It was, of course, of Emma Denman that I
had spoken.

Emma Denman was the woman I deemed myself
on the verge of loving.

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

It was she whom I felt that I did not love, and
yet ought to love. It was she whom I should
have loved, without any shadow of hesitation,
if she had been herself touched with a diviner
feminineness, her own sister self, a thought more
angelic.

I had sometimes had a painful lurking consciousness
that if I were nobler than I was, — if
my mind were more resolutely made up and
unwavering on the side of virtue, — I should
have applied the test of a higher and purer
nature on my side to Emma Denman, and found
her in some way fatally wanting. But whenever
this injurious fancy stirred within me, I quelled
it, saying, “If I were nobler, I should not have
morbid notions about others. How can you
learn to trust women while you allow yourself
daily to listen, and only carelessly to protest,
when Densdeth urges his doctrine, that women
and men only wait opportunity to be base?”

In fact, in violation of an instinct, I was going
through the process of resolving to love Emma
Denman, because I distrusted her, and such
vague distrust seemed an unchivalric disloyalty,
a cruel wrong to a friend.

The strange coincidence of Dreeme's warning
determined me to banish my superstitions. No
more of this weakness! I would cultivate, or, as
I persuaded myself, frankly yield to my passion

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

for my childish flame, love her, and do my best
to win her. I saw now how baseless were my
doubts, when they came to be stated in words.
Indeed, there was no name for one of these misty
beings of the mind.

All this flashed across my mind as I continued
mechanically turning over Dreeme's drawings.
With the thought came the resolve. I would no
more begrudge my faith. I would love Emma
Denman, and by love make myself worthy of it.


“The fleeting purpose never is o'ertook
Unless the deed go with it,”
I half murmured to myself, and so, taking my
leave of Dreeme for the morning, I passed to
Denman's house.

From that time, I was the undeclared lover of
Emma Denman, as I shall presently describe.

And you, Cecil Dreeme, — it was your warning
that urged me so perversely to do violence
to an unerring instinct.

How strangely and fatally we interfere, unconsciously,
for one another's bliss or bale!

Churm away;

Densdeth my intimate;

Cecil Dreeme my friend of friends;

Emma Denman almost my love.

So matters stood with me and the other characters
of this drama, two months from the day
of my instalment in Chrysalis.

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

But let it not be understood that I had nothing
to do except to study these few persons. My
days were full, and often my nights, with hard
and absorbing work I had undertaken in my
profession. I touched the world on many sides.
I came into collision with various characters.
I had my daily life, like other men, — my real
life, if you will, that handled substances, and did
not deal in mysteries. This I am not describing.
I am at pains to eliminate every fact and thought
of mine which did not bear immediately upon
the development of the story I here compel myself
to write.

-- --

p751-236 CHAPTER XIX. CAN THIS BE LOVE?

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

Meantime my intimacy with the Denmans had
been growing closer.

With me Mr. Denman laid aside his usual
manner, a mixture of reserve and uneasiness.
He forgot his preoccupations, and talked with
me frankly.

“If I had had a son, Byng,” said he, “I could
have wished him a young man like yourself. I
suppose you will not quarrel with me if I expend
a little fatherliness on you.”

I was touched by this kindness. My distrust
of him wore away. It is my nature to think
gently and tenderly of others. I was in those
relations with Mr. Denman where one sees the
better side of character. I shared his liberal
hospitality. I perceived that he did not love
wealth for itself, but as power; and that he used
this power often judiciously, always generously.
The vanity of exercising power, the mistake of
fancying himself a being of higher order than
men of lesser influence, he seemed to have

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

outgrown. And the power, with its duties attached,
he often found a weary burden. I saw him
a tired and saddened man, thankful for the freshening
friendship of his junior. I gave him mine
frankly.

Could such a man be called, as Churm had
harshly called him, the murderer of his daughter?
Surely not! I might believe him to have
erred in that business; I could not deem him
criminal. And, justifying him, I even did injustice
to the memory of the dead Clara. Who
knew what undiscovered or unpublished sorrowful
motive she might not have had for a suicide?
The dead have no friends to justify them.

But there was another reason for my favorable
judgment on Mr. Denman. I loved, or thought
I loved, or wished that I loved, his daughter.

Ever since my conversation with Cecil Dreeme,
I had encouraged this passion. I had seen Emma
Denman frequently, then constantly; it was now
every day.

Her fascination grew in power. There was a
certain effort in it; but what man disputes a
woman's right to make effort to please him?
With me her manner was anxious, and even agitated.
Other men, now that the blackness of
first mourning was past, began to be at the house.
Them she treated with civil indifference, or indifferent
cordiality, as they merited. With me she

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

seemed always eagerly striving that I should not
misapprehend her, always protesting against some
possibility of a false impression.

Ah! now that I look back upon it all, how I
pity her! No wonder that she grew thin and
worn! No wonder that her gayety often struck
me as forced or fantastic! When it did so
seem, I said to myself that she was determined
not to be crushed by that sad tragedy of her
sister's death. I did not dream that her eager
moods were tokens of the desperate struggle
she was making against the inevitable tragedy
of her own life.

Shall I go through all the history of the progress
of my passion? Shall I say how, day by
day, my sympathy for this motherless, sisterless
girl deepend, — how I sorrowed for her that,
amid all the splendor of her life, her heart was
sad and empty, and so the life a vain show?
how I, dreading what might be the fate of her
father's wealth, pleased myself with the thought
that, if disaster befell him, I could offer her the
home and the heart of a hopeful working-man?
Shall I re-edit such an old, old story, with the new
illustrations drawn from my own experience?

I shrink from the task of opening an ancient
wound.

I shrink, but yet I force myself to the anguish.

And time has changed that bygone grief into a

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

lesson. I must write. No matter how dark, the
story shall be told. Every man's precious or
costly experience belongs to every brother-man.
No man may be a miser of the sorrows by which
he has bought the power to be strong, to be
tender, to pardon the weak and the guilty. Perhaps
by some warning I here utter I may persuade
a young and hesitating soul to shudder
back from the brink of sin. Often a timely trifle
of a gentle word of admonition has struck a foully
fair temptation dead. I know how the recurring
fragrance of a flower that childhood loved, how
the far-away sound of breakers on a beach where
childhood wandered, how a weft of cloud, how
the leap of a sunbeam, how the sudden jubilant
carol of a bird, how a portrait of the pure Madonna
on the wall, how a chance line on an open
page, — how any such momentous trifle will save
a wavering soul from a treachery or a crime, —
will interpose an instant's check, and rescue the
life from a remorse, guarding it for a repentance.
Yes; whatever agony it costs me to revive
this old history, I do now, after its lesson is fully
thought out, of my sober judgment, revive it, —
let who will murmur, “Bad taste!” let who will
cry out, “Unhealthy!” let who will sigh, “Alas!
have we not our own griefs? why burden us
with yours?”

Did I, or not, love Emma Denman? Why

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

could I not determine this question? I had
my friends among men. Closest among these
was Cecil Dreeme; his friendship I deemed
more precious than the love of women. But
among women, no other, none, was at all so
charming to me as Emma.

She was to me far more beautiful than any
beauty, — infinitely more beautiful, always, than
any of those round, full, red beauties who are
steadily supplied to the city market, overt or
covert, for wives or mistresses to the men who
pay money for either, and have nothing but
money to give.

She was brilliant, frivolously brilliant perhaps;
but we pardon a dash of frivolity in a
young woman of fashion, all her life flattered
and caressed, and untrained by daily contact
with men of strong minds and women of strong
hearts.

Emma Denman stood just on the hither brink
of genius. It seemed that, if some magnificent
emotion, some heart-opening joy or grief, could
befall her, she would suddenly be promoted to
become herself, and that self a genius. If she
could be once in earnest, she would be a noble
woman. Such a character has a mighty charm
to a lover. He stirs himself with the thought
that his love may give the awakening touch;
that his passion may supply the ripening flame,
and win the bud to bloom.

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

In music, in art, in thought. I felt that
Emma Denman needed but one step to stand
on the heights among the inspired. She seemed
to feel this also, and to be always pleading tacitly
with me to give her the slight aid she needed.
She could not pass into the realms of the divine
liberty of genius, for some gossamer wall,
invisible to all but her, and against her strong
as adamant.

I was terrified sometimes by her keenness of
insight into bad motives, her comprehension of
the labyrinthine causes of bad acts. It is a perilous
knowledge. We must pay price for power.
How had she bought this unerring perception
of the laws of evil? How came she by this
aged possession in her first youth?

How? I quelled my uneasiness with the
thought that the sensitive touch of innocence
is warned away from poisoned blossoms by the
clammy airs that hang about them, and so recoils,
and will not pluck the flower or gather
the fruit. I said that the mere dread of evil
will instruct a virgin soul where are those paths
of evil it must shun. I said it is better to know
sin and shun it, than to half ignore and half
evade.

Since our first interview, our relations had
grown more and more intimate without check.
We named them brotherly and sisterly, as they

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

had been in our childish days. She claimed
the sister's privilege of presiding over my social
life, and aiding me to make a choice in love.

Miss Denman led me about the grand round
of society. She took me to see the belles for
beauty, the belles for money, the belles for wit,
the belles for magnetism, the belles for blood.
And all of them she drew out to show their most
attractive side, in fact, their better and more
genuine nature. She persuaded each to reveal
that the belle had not addled the woman.

And then she wondered that she could not
persuade me to fall in love with one of these
ladies.

I could not, of course, if only because her
process made her appear superior to them all.
I admired the kindliness with which she strove
to put sparkle into the stupid girls, to dignify
the trifling, to refine the vulgar, — and the
teacher was to me an infinitely finer being than
her scholars ever could become.

And so I told her, — but never yet with the
words of a lover.

And so she insisted I should not think, — not
craftily and with systematic coquetry. No, poor
child! Ah, no! I acquit her of all such slight
wiles and surface hypocrisy. But how could I
know that she was sincerely striving to save us
both from the tragedy of a mutual love?

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

And did I love her? The question implied a
doubt, where there should be only undoubting
conviction and compelling impulse.

Why doubt, Robert Byng?

There was surely no other affection in my
heart that I was playing false. Surely none.
My heart was free from any love of woman.

And my doubt was based upon a suspicion.

A suspicion! of what?

If I at all stated to myself, however faintly,
what, it seemed to me such disloyalty that I despised
myself for entertaining the unwholesome
thought.

“You are not fit,” I said, “for the society of a
pure woman! Densdeth has spoilt you.”

Thus I trained my affection the more tenderly
for its weakness. Thus, ignorant and rejecting
the sure law of nature, I strove to create the
uncreatable, to construct what should have come
into being and grown strong without interference,
even without consciousness of mine. Thus I
began to deem the sentiment I was manufacturing
out of ruth and a loyal intention, as genuine,
heart-felt love.

Bitter error! And to be punished bitterly!

-- --

p751-244 CHAPTER XX. A NOCTURNE.

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

Night! Night in the great city!

Night! when the sun, the eye of God, leaves
men to their own devices; when the moon is so
faint, and the stars so far away in the infinite,
that their inspection and record are forgotten;
when Light, the lawgiver and orderer of human
life, withdraws, and mankind are free to break or
obey the commands daylight has taught them.

Night! when the gas-lights, relit, reawaken
harmful purposes, that had slept through all the
hours of honest sunshine in their lairs; when
the tigers and tigresses take their stand where
their prey will be sure to come; when the rustic
in the peaceful country, with leaves whispering
and crickets singing around him, sees a glow on
the distant horizon, and wonders if the bad city
beneath it be indeed abandoned of its godly men,
and burning for its crimes. Night! the day of
the base, the guilty, and the desolate!

Every evening, when it was possible, of that
late winter and wintry spring, I abandoned club,

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

parlor, and ball-room, and all the attractions of
the brilliant world, to wander with Cecil Dreeme
about the gas-lit city, and study the side it showed
to night. And yet the phenomena of vice and
crime, my companion refused to consider fit objects
of curiosity. Vice and crime were tacitly
avoided by us. Dreeme's nature repelled even
the thought of them. I was happy to know one
solitary man whose mind the consciousness of
evil could not make less virgin.

It chanced one evening, a fortnight after our
conversation when Dreeme gave me the picture,
that walking as usual, and quite late, we passed
the Opera-House. Some star people were giving
an extra performance on an off night. The last
act of an heroic opera was just beginning. Dreeme
hummed the final air, — a noble burst of triumph
over a victory bought by a martyrdom.

“Your song makes me hungry to hear more,”
said I.

“I have been almost starving for music,” he
rejoined.

“Come in, then. You can take your stand in
the lobby, with your mysterious cloak about you,
and slouched hat over your eyes. I defy your
best friend or worst foe to know you.”

“No, no!” said he, nervously; “in the glare
of a theatre I should excite suspicion. I should
be seen.”

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

“And pounced upon and hurried off to durance
vile?” said I, lightly enough; for I began
at last to fancy that his panic of concealment was
the sole disorder of a singularly healthy brain.
“Well, I will not urge it. I cannot spare you.
I am selfish. I should soon go to the bad without
my friend and Mentor.”

“It is strange,” said Dreeme, bitterly, “that
I, with a soul white as daylight, should be compelled
to lurk about like a guilty thing, — to be
as one dead and buried.”

“I thank the mystery that secludes you for
my benefit, Dreeme,” I said. “I dread the time
when you will find a thousand friends, and many
closer than I.”

He dropped his cloak and took my arm. It
was the first time he had given me this slight
token of intimacy. We had been very distant in
our personal intercourse. I am not a man to
slap another on the back, shake him by the shoulder,
punch him in the ribs, or indulge in any rude
play or coarse liberties. Yet there is a certain
familiarity among men, by which we, after our
roughish and unbeautiful fashion, mean as much
tenderness for our friends as women do by their
sweet embraces and caresses. Nothing of this
kind had ever passed between Dreeme and me.
His reserve and self-dependence had made me
feel that it would be an impertinence to offer

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

even that kind of bodily protection which a bigger
man holds ready for a lesser and slighter.

It surprised me, then, a little, when Dreeme,
for the first time, took my arm familiarly.

“You have been a kind friend to me, Mr.
Byng,” said he; “there are not many men in
the world who would have treated my retirement
with such delicate forbearance and good faith.”

“Do not give me too much credit. I have
been a selfish friend. I know that I am a facile
person, something of the chameleon; I need the
fairer colors in contact with me to keep me from
becoming an ugly brown reptile. Having this
adaptability of character, I have had very close
relations with many of the best and noblest; but
of all the men I have ever known, your society
charms me most penetratingly. All the poetry
in my nature being latent, I need precisely you
to bring it to the surface. The feminine element
is largely developed in you, as a poetic artist. It
precisely supplies the want which a sisterless and
motherless man, like myself, has always felt.
Your influence over me is inexpressibly bland
and soothing. You certainly are my good spirit.
I like you so much, that I have been quite content
with your isolation; I get you all to myself.
These walks with you, since that famous oyster
supper, the very day of my return home, have
been the chief feature of my life. I count my

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

hour with you as the pay for my scuffle with the
world. A third party would spoil the whole!
What would become of our confidence, our intimate
exchange of thought on every possible subject,
if there were another fellow by, who might
be a vulgarian or a muff? What could we do
with a chap to whom we should have to explain
our metaphysics, give page and line for our quotations,
interpret our puns, translate our allusions,
analyze our intuitions, define our God?
Such a companion would take the sparkle and
the flash of this rapid and unerring sympathy out
of our lives. No, Dreeme, this isolation of yours
suits me; and since you continue to tolerate my
society, I must suit you. We form a capital
exclusive pair, close as any of the historic ones,—
Orestes and Pylades, for example, — to close
my long discourse classically.”

“Do not compare us to those ill-omened two.
Orestes was ordained to slay his parent for her
sin,” my friend rejoined, in an uneasy tone.

“It was a judicial murder, — the guiltless execution
of a decree of fate. And all turned out
happily at last, you remember. Orestes became
king of Argos, and gave his sister in marriage to
his Pylades, the faithful. Who knows but when
your tragic duty is over, whatever it be, and you
have brought the guilty to justice, you will resume
your proper crown, and find a sister for

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

me, your Pylades, the faithful? If my present
flame should not smile, that would be admirable.
Your sister for me would make our brotherhood
actual.”

“My sister for you!” said Dreeme, with an
accent almost of horror; and I could feel, by his
arm in mine, that a strong shudder ran through
him.

We had by this time passed from the side-front
of the Opera-House, where this conversation began,
had walked along Quatorze Street, and turned
up into the Avenue. Quatorze Street, as only a
total stranger need be informed, is named in triumphant
remembrance of the minikin monarch
whom we defeated in the old French war. The
crossing of Quatorze Street and the Avenue was,
at that time, the very focus of fashion. Within
half a mile of that corner, Everybody lived —
Everybody who was not Nobody.

It was mid-March. Lent was in full sigh.
Balls were over until Easter. Fasting people
cannot take violent exercise. One can dance on
full, but not on meagre diet, — on turkey, not on
fish. But in default of balls, Mrs. Bilkes, still a
leader of fashion, had her Lent evenings. They
were The Thing, so Everybody agreed, and this
evening was one of them. I had deserted for my
walk with Dreeme.

Mrs. Bilkes's house was just far enough above

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

Quatorze Street, on the Avenue, to be in the
van of the upward march of fashion. Files of
carriages announced that all the world was with
her that evening. The usual band discoursed
the usual music within; but wanting the cadence
of dancers' feet to enliven them, those
Lenten strains came dolefully forth.

We were passing this mansion when Dreeme
had last spoken. Before I had time to ask him
what meant his agitation at the thought of me
for possible brother-in-law, the factotum of the
Bilkes party, the well-known professional, hailed
me from the steps, where he stood in authority;
for by the bright light from the house he
could easily recognize me.

“What, Mr. Byng! You wont drop in upon
us? They 're packed close as coffins inside, but
there 's always room for another like yourself.
Better come in, — Mrs. Bilkes will take on tremendous
if she finds I let you go by without
stopping.”

I paused a moment, half disgusted, half amused
by the privileged man's speech. As I did so, a
gentleman coming down the steps addressed me.
And it is such trivial pauses as these that bid us
halt till Destiny overtakes our unconscious steps.

I turned with a slight start, for I had not observed
the new-comer as an acquaintance until
he was at my side.

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

It was Densdeth.

He looked, with his keen, hasty glance, at my
companion. He seemed to recognize him as a
stranger. He did not bow, but turned to me,
and said, —

“What, Byng! Are you not going in? It is
very brilliant. All the fair penitents are there,
keeping Lent, in their usual severe simplicity of
penitential garb. I asked Matilda Mildood if I
should give her a bit of partridge and some
chicken-salad. `I 'm quite ashamed of you, Mr.
Densdeth,' says Matilda, with the air of one
resolutely mortifying the flesh; `don't you remember
it 's Lent. Oysters and lobster-salad, if
you please, and a little terrapin, if there is any.'”

While Densdeth made this talk, he glanced
again at my companion. Dreeme had withdrawn
his arm, and stood a little apart, half
turned away from us, avoiding notice, as usual.

“Don't throw away your cigar, Byng,” continued
Densdeth, taking out his case, and stepping
toward the lamp-post, to make, as it seemed
to me, a very elaborate selection. “Give me
a light first. Will you try one of mine?”

“No, thank you. I have had my allowance.”

Densdeth took my cigar to light his. The
slight glow was sufficient to illuminate his face
darkly. Its expression seemed to me singularly
cruel and relentless. It was withal scornful

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

and triumphant. Something evidently had happened
which gave Densdeth satisfacton. Whom
had he vanquished to-night?

The cigar would not draw.

“Bah!” said Densdeth, tearing it in two,
with his white-gloved hands, with a manner
of dainty torture, as if he were inflicting an
indignity upon a foe. “Bah!” said he, taking
out another cigar, with even more elaborate
selection, and as he did so glancing, quick and
sharp, at my friend, who had retreated from
the lamp. “I don't allow cigars, any more than
other creatures, to baffle me. Excuse me, Byng,
for detaining you. The second trial must succeed;
if not, I 'll try a third time, — that always
wins. Thanks!”

He lighted his cigar. Again by the glow I
observed the same relentless, triumphant look.

Densdeth turned down the Avenue. I rejoined
Dreeme. He took my arm again and
clung to it almost weakly.

“What is the matter, Dreeme?” I asked, my
tenderness for him all awake.

No answer, but a nervous pressure on my arm.

“You are tired. Shall we turn back?”

“Not the way that man has gone,” said he.

“Why not? What do you fear?”

“I heard him name himself Densdeth. I
saw his face — that cruel face of his. Mr. Byng,

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

— my dear friend, Robert Byng, — that man is
evil to the core. You call me your Mentor,
your good influence; take my warning! Obey
me, and shun him, as you would a fiend. You
say that I have a fresh nature; believe that my
instinct of aversion for a villain is unerring.”

“Is not this prejudice?” said I, somewhat
moved by his panic, but still fancying so much
alarm idle.

“It might before have been prejudice, derived
from your own account of him; but now
I have seen him, face to face.”

“A glance merely, and in a dusky light.”

“Yes, but one look at that face of his sears
it into the heart.”

“You seem to have been as inquisitive about
him as he about you. He studied your back
pretty thoroughly. In fact, I believe it was to
observe you that he made such parade of breaking
up his delinquent cigar. He evidently meant
to know for what comrade I was abandoning
the charms of the Bilkes soirée.

“I shudder at the thought of such a man's
observation. What ugly fate brought me here?”

Dreeme turned, and looked back.

I involuntarily did the same.

The Avenue, at that late hour, was nearly
deserted of promenaders. As far away as two
blocks behind us, I noticed the spark of a cigar,

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

and as the smoker passed a gas-light, I could
see him take the cigar from his lips with a
white-gloved hand. He even seemed to brandish
it triumphantly.

“He is following us!” cried Dreeme.

The painter whirled me about a corner, and
dragged me, almost at a run, along several
humbler streets. At last we turned into one
of the avenues by the North River, far away
from the beat of any guest of Mrs. Bilkes.

There Dreeme paused, and spoke.

“Good exercise I have given you by my
panic,” said he, with a forced laugh. “How
absurd I have been! Pardon me! You are
aware how nervous I get, being so much shut
up alone. And then, you know, I was only
hurrying you away from your devil.”

“Strange fellow you are, Dreeme! I suppose
this very strangeness is one element of
your control over me. You excite my curiosity
in degree, though not in kind, quite as
much as Densdeth does. And now that you
and he are brought together, I hope these two
mysterious personages will explain each other
by some flash of hostile electricity. I wait for
light from the meeting of the thunder-clouds.”

“It must be very late,” said Dreeme in a
weary tone. “What a dismal part of the city!
This squalor sickens me. These rows of

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

grogshops infect me with utter hopelessness. Sin —
sin everywhere, and the sorrow that never can
be divorced from sin! How can we escape?
How can we save others? These nocturnal
wanderings of ours have told me of a breadth
and a depth of misery that years of a charitable
lifetime would never have revealed. If I ever
have opportunities for action and influence, I
shall know my duty, and how to do it. I see,
Mr. Byng, as I have before told you, that you
do not thoroughly share my sympathy for poverty
and suffering and crime.”

“Perhaps not fully. My heart is not so tender
as yours. I cannot seem to make other people's
distress my personal business, as you do. I endure
the misfortunes of strangers with reasonable
philosophy. Suffering, like pain, I suppose is to
be borne heroically, until it passes off. Every
man has his hard times.”

“You are not cruel,” said Dreeme, “but you
talk cruelly on a subject you hardly understand.
Wait until the hours of your own bitterness come,
and you will learn the precious lesson of sympathy!
You will soften to others, and most to
those who suffer for no fault of theirs, — the
wronged, driven to despair by wrong-doing in
those they love, — the erring, visited with what
we name ruin, for some miserable mistake of
inexperience. But let us hasten home! I have

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

never felt so sick at heart, so doubtful of the
future, so oppressed by the `weary weight of all
this unintelligible world,' as I do at this moment.”

“Dreeme, are you never to take your future
into your own hands, and live a healthy, natural
life, like other men? Think of yourself! Do
not be so wretched with other people's faults!
You cannot annihilate the troubles that have
made you unhappy; but do not brood over them.
Be young, and live young, in sunshine and
gayety.”

“Be young!” said he, more drearily than
ever.

“Yes; make me your confidant! Face down
your difficulties! If you do not trust my experience,
and think me too recent in the country to
give you practical help, there is my friend, Mr.
Churm. He will be here to-morrow from a
journey. Churm is true as steel. Trust him!
He and I will pull you through.”

“I trust no one but you. Do not press me
yet. I am generally contented, as you know,
with my art and your society. Only to-night the
sight of that bad man has discomposed me.”

“Discomposed is a mild term,” said I, as I
unlocked the outer door of Chrysalis.

“Well, I am composed now. But I wish,”
said he in a trepidating way, that belied his

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

words, “that you would see me safe to my
door.”

I did so, and we parted, closer friends than
ever.

Densdeth, Cecil Dreeme, Emma Denman,—
these three figures battled strangely in my
dreams.

-- --

p751-258 CHAPTER XXI. LYDIAN MEASURES.

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

I dined en famille at Mr. Denman's the day
after that panic-struck night walk with Cecil
Dreeme.

“You are looking pale and thin, Emma,” said
Mr. Denman, as his daughter rose to leave us to
our claret. “You need more variety in your
life. Why not let Byng take you to the opera
to-night? Our box has stood vacant, now, these
many weeks.”

“Yes,” said I, “it is the new opera to-night.”

Emma glanced at her black dress.

“Go!” said Denman, with something of harshness
in his tone, “that need not cloud your life
forever.”

“Do go,” said I.

“I will,” she said, with a slight effort. “But
I shrink from appearing in public again.”

“It is time you should get over that feeling.
We shall soon be receiving company again,” said
her father. “So be ready when Byng and I have
had our cigars.”

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

She was ready, and we drove to the Opera-House
together.

Her mourning was exquisitely becoming to her
slight, graceful, refined figure. The startled and
almost timorous manner I had noticed in our
first interview had lately grown more marked.
This shy, feminine trait excited instant sympathy.
It recalled how her life had been shocked
by the sudden news of a tragedy. She seemed
to have learned to tremble, lest she might encounter
at any moment some new disaster sadder
than the first. This was probably mere
nervousness after her long grief, so I thought.
Yet sometimes, when I spoke to her with any
suddenness, she would start and shrink, and turn
from me; then, exercising a strong control over
herself, she would return, smile away the fleeting
shiver, and be again as self-possessed and gay as
ever.

As we entered the Opera-House and took our
places in Mr. Denman's conspicuous box, the
glare of the lights and the eyes of a great audience
making a focus upon her affected Emma
with the panic I have described. She turned to
me with the gesture of one asking protection,
almost humbly.

“I must go,” she said; “I cannot bear to have
all the world staring at me in this blank, hard,
cruel way. They hurt me, — these people, prying
into my heart to find the sorrow there.”

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

“In a moment it will be an old story,” said I.
“Do not think of going, dear Emma. The
change and the excitement of the music will do
you good. This nervousness of a débutante will
pass away presently.”

Dear Emma! The first time that any such
tender familiarity had passed my lips. And my
manner, too, I perceived, expressed a new and
deeper solicitude. I perceived this; so did my
companion.

She looked at me, with a strange, fixed expression,
as if she were resisting some potent impulse.
Then a hot blush came into her cheeks. She
sank into her seat, and fanned herself rapidly.
Her brilliant color remained.

“Emma,” said I, bending toward her, “what
splendid change has befallen you? You are at
this moment beautiful beyond any possible dream
of mine.”

“Do not speak to me,” she said; “I shall
burst into tears before all these people. This
crowd, after my seclusion, confuses and frightens
me. Let me be quiet a moment!”

All the world, of course, was immediately
aware of the reappearance of the beautiful Miss
Denman. There was much curiosity, and some
genuine sympathy. “Nods and becks and
wreathed smiles” came to her from the boxes on
every side. Her entrée was a triumph — as such
triumphs go.

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

To avoid this inspection, she took her lorgnette
and glanced about the house. I followed its
direction.

I saw her pause a moment on the group of men
in the lobby. At the same time we both recognized
Densdeth, regarding us.

He was laughing with Raleigh and others. I
seemed almost to hear the sharp tone of that
cynical, faithless laugh of his.

All the color faded out of Emma Denman's
face. She sank back, almost cowering. Cowering, —
the expression does not exaggerate the
effect of her gesture. She cowered into the
corner of the box, and hid her face behind her
fan.

I should have spoken to demand the reason of
her strange distress, when the leader of the orchestra
rapped; there was a hush, and the new
overture began with a barbaric blare of trumpets.

So the opera went on, to the great satisfaction
of all dilettanteism.

It was thoroughly debilitating, effeminate music.
No single strain of manly vigor rose, from
end to end of the drama. Never would any
noble sentiment thrill along the fibres of the soul
in response to those Lydian measures. It was
music to steep the being in soft, luxurious languors;
to make all effort seem folly, all ardor
madness, all steady toil impossible; — music to lap

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

the mind in somnolence, in a careless consent to
whatever was, were it but bodily ease and moral
stagnancy.

There was no epic dignity, no tragic elevation,
no lyrical fervor, in the new opera. Passion it
had; but it was a dreamy passionateness, not the
passion that wakes action, nervous and intent.
Even its wild strains, that meant terror and danger,
came like the distant cry of wild beasts in a
heavy midnight of the tropics, — a warning so
far away, that it would never stir the slumbers
of the imperilled.

Always this music seemed to sound and
sing, with every note of voice or instrument, —
“Brethren, what have we to do with that idle
fiction of an earnest life? While we live, let us
live in sloth. Let us deaden ourselves with soft
intoxications and narcotic stupors, out of reach
of care. Why question? Why wrestle? Why
agonize? Here are roses, not too fresh, so as to
shame the cheeks of revelry. Here is the dull,
heavy sweetness of tropic perfume. Here is
wine, dark purple, prostrating, Lethean. Here
are women, wooing to languid joys. Here is
sweet death in life. So let us drowse and slumber,
while the silly world goes wearily along.”

Emasculated music! Such music as tyranny
over mind and spirit calls for, to lull its unmanned
subjects into sensual calm. Such as an

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

Italian priesthood has encouraged, to make its
people forget that they were men, and remember
that they were and would ever be slaves. Music
that no tyrant need ever dread, lest it should
nerve the arm of a tyrannicide. Music that
would never ring to any song of freedom, or
chime with any lay of tender and ennobling love.

The story was as base as the strain. There
was tragedy, indeed, in it, and death. But
a neat, graceful, orderly death, in white satin.
Nothing ugly, like blood and pangs; nothing distressing,
like final repentance with tears, or final
remorse with sobs and anguish. The moral was,
that after a life of revelry, not too frantic, to
die by digestible poison, when pleasure began to
pall, was a very proper and pretty exit.

Delicious music, and only soothing if music
were simply a corporeal influence, but utterly
enervating to the soul. I felt it. I was aware
of a deterioration in myself. I passed into a
Sybaritic mood, — a mood of consent, — of accepting
facts as they were, and missing nothing
that could give a finer joy to my sensuous tranquillity.
In this frame of mind, the degree and
kind of my passion for Emma Denman satisfied
me wholly. I yielded to it.

And she, in the same lulled and dreamy state,
lost the dignity of manner which had kept us
apart. She no longer shrank as she had been

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

wont to do when my voice or words conveyed a
lover meaning. Her shyness was gone. She
seemed to yield herself to me, fully and finally.

All the while the swelling, flowing, soothing
strains of honeyed music hung around us, and
when the movement of the drama paused, our
minds pursued the same intention in our talk.

We agreed that all regret was idle; that sorrow
was more idle than regret; that error
brought its little transitory pang, and so should
be forgotten; that mundane creatures should not
be above mundane joys in this fair world, reeking
with sights and sounds of pleasure, and all
lavish with what sense and appetite desire. We
agreed that it was all unwisdom to perplex the soul
with too much aspiration; better not aspire than
miss attainment, and so pine and waste, as one
might sigh his soul away that loved a cloud.

Between the acts, I saw Densdeth moving
about, welcome everywhere, — the man who had
the key of the world. A golden key Densdeth
carried. All the salable people, and, alas! that
includes all but a mere decimation, threw open
their doors to Densdeth. Opera-box and the
tenants of the box were free to him.

The drama was nearly done, and he had not
been to pay his respects to Emma Denman,
though he had bowed and smiled in congratulation.

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

“Densdeth does not come to tell you how brilliantly
you are looking to-night,” I said.

“I do not need his verdict,” she said, coldly
enough; — and then, as if I might take the coldness
to myself, she added, “since I have yours,
and it is favorable.”

“Yes; my verdict is this, — Guilty, — guilty
of being your most fascinating self, — guilty of
a finer charm to-night than ever before.”

“Guilty!” she said, turning from me. “Guilty,
thrice repeated! Do use some less ominous
word.”

The music ceased. The curtain slowly descended,
and hid the sham death-scene. There
was the usual formal applause. The conceited
tenor in his velvet doublet, unsullied by his late
despair, the truculent basso, now in jovial mood,
the prima donna, past her prime, sidled along,
hand in hand, behind the foot-lights, and bowed
to the backs of two thirds of the audience, and to
the muffled resonance of the white gloves of the
other third.

The spiritual influence of the opera remained,
mingled with a slight forlornness, the reaction
after luxurious excitement.

I left Emma Denman in the corridor, and
went to find the carriage.

-- --

p751-266 CHAPTER XXII. A LAUGH AND A LOOK.

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

In the lobby of the Opera-House was the usual
throng, — fat dowagers, quite warm enough with
their fat, and wretchedly red-hot under a grand
exhibition of furs; pretty girls, in the prettiest of
opera-cloaks, white and pink and blue, and with
downy hoods; anxious papas, indifferent brothers,
bored husbands, eager lovers, ineligible young
men taking out mamma, while her daughter
hung on the arm of the eligible.

Such was the scene within the Quatorze Street
lobby. Without, in a raw, drizzly March night,
was a huddle of coaches, and on every box a
coachman, swearing his worst.

It was some time before, in the confusion, I
could find the Denman carriage. At last I discovered
it, and went up-stairs for Emma.

As I ran up the stairs, and was just at the top
steps, whence I should turn into the corridor
where the lady was waiting, I heard the ominous
sound of Densdeth's laugh.

It came from where she stood. I paused.

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

Instantly, in answer, and in thorough sympathy
with that hateful tone, I heard another laugh.
It seemed even baser, more cynical and false, than
Densdeth's; for threaded in it, and tarnished by
the contact, were silver notes I had often heard
in genuine merriment.

“Emma Denman!” I thought, with a shiver.
“How dares she let herself respond to his debasing
jests? How can she echo him, — and echo
that jarring music familiarly, as if she had long
been a pupil of the master?”

The pang of this question drove me forward.
I turned into the corridor.

Only those two were standing there, — Densdeth
and she. His back was turned toward me.
The glare of a gas-light overhead fell full upon
her.

The languor caused by that enfeebling music
was visible in her posture and expression. Her
manner, too, to a sensitive observer like myself,
betrayed a certain drowsy recklessness.

And then, as I entered the corridor by a
side-door, before she was conscious of my presence,
she gave Densdeth a look which curdled
my blood.

I may live long. I am not without a share
of happiness. I am at peace. God has given
me much that is good and beautiful. The atmosphere
of my existence is healthy. But there is

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

one memory in my heart which I have never
ventured to recall until this moment, — which I
bear down upon and crowd back whenever it
stirs and struggles to burst up into daylight.
There is one memory which has power to burn
away my earthly bliss with a single touch, and
to throw such a ghastly coloring over all the
world, that my neighbor seems a traitor and
my Creator my foe. That memory is the look
I saw Emma Denman give to Densdeth.

It was my revelation of evil in the woman I
had honestly and earnestly resolved to love and
trust. It showed to me first, by the fiery pang
of a personal experience, the curse of sin.

Sin, — I fancied that I knew it well enough.

Sin, — I had been wont to class myself lightly
among its foes; to feel a transitory gloom when
I heard of its harm; to wonder and protest,
nonchalantly, at its existence; to believe that
its power was broken, with the other ancient
tyrannies, and that it would presently accept a
banishment and leave the world to a better day.

Ah no! I had never dreamed a dream of
what is sin. But now the revelation came to me.

I am a stalwart man. This blow aged and
enfeebled me as might a sorrowful lifetime. The
weight of the thousands of ill-doing years, all the
accumulated evil of the old bad centuries, rose
suddenly, like a mountain, and fell upon me.

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

I cannot describe this look of hers. I do not
wish to. It is enough to say that it told me
of a dishonorable secret between the two. It
told me that at this moment, however it might
be in a mood of stronger self-possession, she
felt no compunction, no remorse, no agony, that
such a secret existed, — nothing but an indolent
acquiescence in the treason.

And this was the interpretation of so much
mystery. This justified my instinctive suspicions.
This punished my generosity and my resolve to
quell the warnings of nature. This explained
the inexplicable. In that one instant I learned
my capacity for an immortal misery.

They heard my step. Densdeth turned, and
bowed to me politely enough, smiling also, as
if to himself, behind his black moustache.

It was not the first time that his scornful
smile had seemed to me to take a cast of triumph
as he regarded me. But such fleeting
expression had always disappeared, stealing back
like an assassin who has peered out too soon,
and may awake his drowsy victim. I too had
always had my own covert smile. For I was
quite satisfied that Densdeth was never to win
any very substantial victory over me. I could
seek his society in perfect safety, so I fancied,
against its debasing influence. He never should
wield me as he did Raleigh, nor master me as

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

he did that swinish multitude at the club, or
those wolves in Wall Street.

But now his vanishing smile of triumph chilled
me. This harm was a more deadly harm than
aught I had dreamed of as in any man's power.
If I was so wronged in my faith, what would
hinder me henceforth from losing all faiths, and
so becoming the hateful foe of my race, and
being forced into detested alliance with this unholy
spirit — this corruption — Densdeth!

I wrapped the lady's cloak about her. In
this duty I by chance touched her arm. My
hands had become icy cold, — so this touch revealed
to me, — and I shivered. She felt the
shock, and shivered also. Then she took my
arm, and moved forward hastily, as if the spot
had become hateful to her.

Densdeth bowed, and left us.

We walked down stairs. She clung to my
arm wearily.

I pitied her with such deep and sorrowful
pity for the seeming discovery of this evening,
that I felt that I must speak kindly; I spoke,
and my voice sounded to me like the voice of
one unknown, so desolate it was.

“Emma, you are tired. Poor child!”

“Emma!” — there was no withdrawing into
forms again. Ah, nevermore! Nothing done
could be undone.

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

“You are very kind,” she said, with an altered
manner, — sadness instead of languor. “No one
has ever been so tender with me. O Robert!
why did you not come years ago?”

While my answer to this pleading question
lingered, we entered the lobby.

A young lady, standing there alone and forlorn,
pounced upon Emma Denman.

“Dear Emma!” cried Miss Matilda Mildood,
“I 'm so glad you are here. Do take me home.
Our coachman is wild with drink, and my brother
Pursy is in danger of his life.”

“I shall be most happy,” said Emma.

I put the ladies into the Denman carriage,
rescued Pursy from his scuffle, and we drove off
together.

Pursy Mildood was a compliment-box, Matilda
a rattle-box. Pursy played his little selection of
compliments to Miss Denman. Matilda rattled
to me. They filled time and space, as it was
their business to do. Triflers have their office in
this world of racking passions and exhausting
purposes.

I needed this moment's pause. I could not
have endured the tête-à-tête with Emma in the
carriage. The interval, while Matilda sprinkled
me with a drizzle of opera talk and fashionable
gossip, gave me time to bethink myself.

What must I do and say?

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

To-night, nothing.

To-night, if I spoke in my agony, I must accuse.
Let me wait for a calmer moment. Let
me reflect, and assure myself that my thought
was not doing a pure heart a cruel and irreparable
wrong.

The Mildoods' house was opposite the Denmans'.
Compliments and prattle came to an
end, unconscious of the emotions they had for a
time diverted. We dropped brother and sister at
their door, and drove across.

I handed Emma out, unlocked the door with
her key, and stepped within to say good night.

-- --

p751-273 CHAPTER XXIII. A PARTING.

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

Your hands were like ice, when you touched
my arm,” said Emma Denman. “You have
taken cold. Come in. I will play Hebe, and
make you a goblet of hot nectar.”

“No, I must go. Good night.”

“Mr. Byng, Robert! What has happened?”

“Do not ask me?”

“You appall me with your voice of a Rhadamanthus.
Have I offended you? Is it fatal?”

The light of a large globe in the hall fell full
upon her face as she spoke. All the eager, triumphal
look of the early evening had departed.
All the languid acquiescence was gone. Gone
was even the faintest shadow of the expression
that had turned my blood to ice. Pale horror—
yes, no less than horror — seemed suddenly
to have mastered her. Was she too now first
learning the sin and misery of sin?

She stood in the grand hall of the stately
house, a slight, elegant figure in mourning, with
the abundant drapery of her cloak falling about

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

her. There were no other lights except the
tempered brilliancy of the globe overhead. It
was after midnight. We were quite alone, except
that a white statue, severely robed from
head to foot, and just withdrawn in a niche,
watched our interview, as it might be the ghostly
presence of Clara Denman dead.

As Emma stood awaiting my answer, her look
of horror quieted. She seemed to me like one
who has heard her death-sentence, and is resigned.

I could not force myself to answer, and she
spoke again.

“Robert, if you have fault to find with me, do
not tell me so to-night. To-morrow, — come to-morrow!
Perhaps we may still be friends. Good
night.”

She gave me her hand. It was burning hot.
I held it in mine.

There we stood, — the chaste and ghostly statue
watching.

We could not separate. I trusted her again.
I cursed myself for my doubts.

Should I, for the chance of one brief, passing
look, sacrifice the woman whom I had maturely
concluded that I loved, who loved me, — for so
I was persuaded?

Should I stain a maiden's image in my heart
with this foul suspicion, — a suspicion I dared
not state to myself in terms?

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

Could I there erase from my mind all those
pleasant memories of childhood, so sweetly anew
revived, and all the riper confidences of our
friendship, and believe that this brilliant creature's
life was one monstrous lie, which she must
daily, hourly, momently, harden herself to repeat?

Could I convince myself that her fascination
was utter treachery, — that she, a grisly witch
at heart, had carefully, with fairest-seeming spell,
and lulling daily all my doubts away, entranced
me until she deemed me wholly hers?

Had I not been for the moment under the
sickly influence of that enervating music?

Had not my mind gained a permanent taint in
the debasing society I had refused to resolutely
shun? Was I not doing her foul injustice, and
visiting it unfairly and cruelly upon her, that I
had let myself be the comrade of ignoble and
sensual people, — of Densdeth, to whom no
purity was sacred?

Could she, my only intimate among women,
be responsible for the lowering of my moral tone,
so that I did not abhor, and had not been for
these late months loathing, all contact with vice?
It must be that a man who loves a pure and elevating
woman will no more palter with evil. He
is abashed by her whiteness of soul. He will not
carry into her presence the recent taint of staining
associates. He will strive to breathe no other

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

but that sweet serenity of atmosphere where she
dwells, and so refresh and recreate his holier
being.

Ah, these bitter doubts! They did in my sinking
heart justify themselves.

And so, as I could not speak the tender, trustful,
joyful lover words, nor any words but sad
reproaches and questions of distrust, I stood
there, silent, holding fast her hand.

Then, in the silence, the terrible thought overcame
me, that if by any syllable or gesture, or
even by the dismay of an involuntary look, I
should convey my suspicions to Emma Denman,
there would be another tragedy in that ill-omened
house, another despair, another mystery, — no
mystery to me, — and all the sickening horror of
a death.

“Good-night,” said Emma again.

But still she did not withdraw her hand.

We did not hold each other with the close
grasp of earnest, confident friendship, nor with
that strong pressure of love which seems to strive
to make the two beings one life. It was a nerveless,
lifeless clutch. Her burning hand had
grown icy cold in mine. She held me feebly, as
a drowning woman might wearily, and every
weary moment still more wearily, cling to the
fainting shoulder of a drowning man, as the great
solemn waves fell on him, one by one.

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

A dreary moment.

It tore something from my earthly life that
never can return. My youth faded away from
me, as we stood there miserably. My youth
shrank and withered, never to revive again and
be the same bright youth, whatever warmth of
after sunshine came. The blight of sin was upon
me. The sense of an unknown horror of sin
grew about me, and I became a coward for the
moment, — a coward, smitten down by the dread
that for me, forever, faith was utterly dead, and
so my heart would be imbittered into a vague
and fiendish vengeance for its loss.

“Robert,” said she, at last, “you will not
speak. You are murdering me with this ominous
silence. How have you learned all at once
to hate me?”

“Hate you?”

“Worse then! Do you distrust me?”

“Why should I? We will not speak of this
now. That music has taken all the manliness
out of me, — that, or some power as subtle. I
will see you to-morrow. By broad daylight, all
the ugly fancies that beset me now will vanish.”

“Yes,” she said, more drearily than ever;
“fancies fade with sunshine; facts grow more
fatally prominent. Good night.”

She withdrew her hand.

She moved wearily and sadly away, — a slight,

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

graceful figure in mourning, draped with the
heavy folds of a cloak.

Half-way up the stairs she paused and turned,
grasping the massive dark rail with both her
white hands. Light from the floor above threw
her face and form into magical relief, hardly less
a statue than that marble figure watching us.

“Good-bye,” she said, in a tone mournful as a
last adieu.

“Good night,” I answered; and so we parted.

I walked hastily home to Chrysalis. It was a
raw March night, with a cold storm threatening,
and uttering its threats in melancholy blasts and
dashes of sleet.

How chilly, lonely, ghostly it looked in the
marble-paved corridors of Chrysalis! I opened
the great door in front with my pass-key. The
wind banged it after me with a loud clap. But
no closed door could repel the urgent chase of
that night's cruel thoughts.

I was wretchedly timorous and superstitious
after these excitements. As I passed the padlocked
door of Densdeth's dark room, next to
mine, I fancied him lurking within, and leering
triumphantly at me through the key-hole. And
then in the sound of the storm, sighing along
the halls and staircases, and shaking the narrow
windows, I seemed to hear that mocking laugh
of Densdeth's, — that hard, exulting laugh of

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

his, — that expressive laugh, — saying, with all
the cruelty of scorn, and proclaiming to the scoffing
legions who love the fall of noble souls, —
“Here, at last! here is another who trusted
and is deceived. Now his illusions are over.
He will join us frankly, and share our jolly joys.
Welcome, Robert Byng, to a new experiment
of life! Come; you shall have revenge! You
shall spoil the happiness of others, as your own
is spoilt. We offer you the delicious honey of
revenge. Sweet it is! ah, yes! the sweetest
thing! You shall be one of us, — a tempter.
Come!”

Such sounds seemed to me to issue from that
dark room of Densdeth's, to clothe themselves
with those tones of his, which I had heard to-night
echoed by the lips of the woman I longed
to love, and to pervade the building, like a batwinged
flight of fiendish presences, claiming me
as their comrade, whether I would or no.

I entered my great, dusky chamber. The fire
had gone out; it was chilly and dark within. In
the faint light from the street lamp, streaming
through the narrow mullioned windows, the ancient
furniture, carved with odd devices of griffins,
looked grotesque and weird. All the pictures,
statues, reliefs, and casts in the room
stared at me strangely. Was I suddenly another
man than the undejected person who had lived

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

so many weeks under their inspection? The
portrait of Stillfleet's mother, a large, dignified
woman, gazed kindly and pityingly upon me, with
a mother's look, as I lighted the gas.

On the table Locksley had deposited a parcel
addressed to me. I unwrapped it. It was the
frame I had ordered for my present, Cecil
Dreeme's sketch.

I put it in the frame, and examined it again.
Only a sketch; but very masterly, full of color,
full of expression, full of sweet refinement not
diminishing its power.

“If it were not for Dreeme,” I said aloud, “I
should despair. Him I trust. Him I love with
a love passing the love of women. If I should
lose him, if he should abandon me, I might be
ready to take the world as Densdeth wishes.
What can a soul do without one near and comrade
soul to love and trust?”

Then the mocking wind through the corridors,
and all along the wintry streets without, answered
me with new scoffs of the same derisive laughter.

I lifted my eyes from the picture. That ancient
tapestry caught my eye, where Raleigh had found
Densdeth in the demon. That malignant face—
Densdeth's, and no other — was looking at me
with a meaning smile.

I tore down the tapestry, and slunk to bed.
The blessing sleep, foreshadower of that larger

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

blessing death, fell upon me. Sleep, the death
after the brief cycle of a day, received me tenderly,
and restored me, that I might be man
enough to bear the keener pangs and sterner
griefs of the morrow.

-- --

p751-282 CHAPTER XXIV. FAME AWAITS DREEME.

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

I was indisposed next morning to face my associates
at the club, or any chance acquaintance
at the Minedurt. I went off and took a dismal,
solitary breakfast at Selleridge's. The place had
a claim on my gratitude, since it had supplied the
materials of our gentle orgie in Chrysalis.

As I walked forlornly back, I endeavored to
prepare myself for my appointed interview with
Emma Denman.

I knew that a woman may blind herself to the
measure and quality of a man's admiration; I
knew that she can even desperately accept his
heart; but I also knew that only a woman
thoroughly deteriorated by deceit can listen to a
lover's final words of trust, and still conceal from
him one single fact in all her history that might
forbid his love. She must reveal, or let her
lover know she cannot reveal. She will, unless
she has grown base and shameless, scorn to be a
lie — yes, even for a moment, after the avowal of
love — a lie to one she loves, whatever the truth

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

may cost. I believed that, if I went to Emma
Denman, and said, “We are before God, I love
you,” she would be true, and, if the truth commanded,
would say, “Robert, you must not.”
So waiting until our interview, I held my agony
under, as one presses a finger upon a torn artery,
while the surgeon lingers.

In the letter-box in my door at Chrysalis I
found this note: —

“I am not well. I cannot see you this morning.
I will write again, — perhaps to-day, perhaps
to-morrow.

Emma Denman.

My finger on the bleeding artery a little longer.

While I stood reading and re-reading this billet,
in the bewilderment of one thrust back into
suspense from the brink of certainty, I heard a
knock at my door.

I opened. It was Pensal, the artist.

Pensal occupied a studio in a granite house
which continues the architecture of Chrysalis
along Mannering Place. It had once been a
residence for the President. But perhaps the
salary of that official grew contingent, — perhaps
it was paid in Muddefontaine bonds. Certain
it was that no President now dwelt in this supplementary
building; but, like the main Chrysalis,
it was let to lodgers. Among these was Pensal.

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

A friendship had begun to crystallize between
us. He was a profound observer, as well as a
great artist.

Pensal came in, and looked at me for a moment
in silence.

“What is it?” said I. “What new do you
find in my face?”

“Much. And you too have stepped into the
Valley of the Shadow of Death? Well, a friend
can only say, God help you! It comes to us all.”

“Yes, Pensal, the shadow is upon me.”

“It will pass away. You cannot believe it
now; but the shadow will drift away. It cannot
blight the immortal man. Be sure of that!”

“But there is immortal grief.”

“While you think so, you have a right to look
a hundred years older than you did yesterday.
But, Byng, I came to ask you a favor, not to
criticise you. I am in a sea of troubles.”

“`Take arms, and by opposing end them.'”

“Very well for you to say, who know better
this moment by your own experience. So far as
taking arms — that is towels and sponges —
against my sea can go, I have ended it; but its
wet bottom remains. The fact is, that I am suffering
from a vulgar misery. My Croton pipe
burst in the thaw last night. My studio is the
bed of a lake with all manner of drowned entomology,
looking slimy and ichthyological.”

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

“Do bring your work over here.”

“Thank you. You have anticipated my request.”

“You are a godsend to me. I could not tolerate
this morning a fellow with a new treasuretrove
of scandal, the last cynical joke or base
story”; — and I thought of Densdeth, and other
men, the coarsened and exaggerated shadows of
Densdeth, who sometimes lounged in upon me
for a lazy hour.

“I will be a treble godsend,” said Pensal. “I
will bring you not only myself, but two friends,
whose lips or hearts are never sullied with anything
scandalous or cynical.”

“A pair of plaster casts, — a pair of lay figures?”

“You are cynical yourself. No; two men,
fresh and pure.”

En avant, with such sports of Nature!”

“With such types of manhood! Sion, the
sculptor, is in town for a day or two. I caught
him last night, and he promised to sit to me this
morning. Towers, also, is to come and stir up
Sion while he sits, — to put him through his paces
of expression.”

“Ah, Towers and Sion! I withdraw my doubts.
If my great barn here will serve you, pray bring
your tools and your men over at once.”

Pensal went off for his friends.

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

I was delighted with this interruption. It was
a tourniquet on the bleeding artery.

I had felt too forlorn to solace myself with
Cecil Dreeme's society this morning. I was conscious,
also, that I could not see him now without
pouring forth the whole story of my doubtful love
for Emma Denman, my hesitant resolve to be her
lover, the shock of last night, and the suspense
of to-day. All this, with only the name suppressed,
I knew must gush from me when I saw
my friend of friends. And yet, by a certain inexplicable
instinct, I shrank from thrusting such
confidence upon him. I loved him too much,
and with too peculiar a tenderness, to tell him
that I had fancied I loved even a woman better
than him.

I had said to myself, “I will wait for my usual
evening walk with Dreeme, and then, if my heart
opens toward him, I will let the current flow.
He cannot console; he will teach me to be patient.”

Meantime I welcomed the visit of Pensal and
our two friends, as a calm distraction in my miserable
mood. I was too much shaken and unmanned
to trust myself out in the world and at
my tasks.

Presently Pensal arrived with the two gentlemen,
and set up his easel before my window.

I need hardly describe men so well known as

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

the three artists, Sion, Towers, and Pensal. Indeed,
as their business in this drama is merely to
hasten one event by a few hours, it would be
impertinent to distinguish them as salient characters.
I glance at them merely, as they enter,
halt a moment, do their part and disappear.

It was a blessed relief to me that morning to
have their society. And now that I compel myself
to write this sorrowful history, the relief is
hardly less, to pause here and recall how blessed
then it was. I had never known fully until then
what it was to have the friendship of pure and
true hearts.

Pensal sat down and wielded his crayon with
a rapid hand. Each of the party, artist, sitter,
critic, began to scintillate, to flash and glow,
according to the fire that was in him.

Stillfleet's collection suggested much of our
conversation. It was, as I have said, an epitome
of all history. My three guests took the American
view of history; that, give the world results,
the means by which those results were attained
cease to be of any profound value or interest.
Everything ancient is perpetually on its trial, —
whether its day has not come to be superannuated,
and so respectably buried. Antiquity deserves
commendation and gratitude; but no peculiar
reverence or indulgence. The facts and systems
of the past are mainly rubbish now; what is

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

precious is the spirit of the present, which those
systems have reared, or at least failed to strangle,
and those facts have mauled strong and tempered
fine.

These three great artists act on this theory,
adapted to art. Hence their vigor. Hence also
their recognition by a nation whose principle is
faith in the present, — the only healthy faith for
a man or Man.

While the magnetic current of a lively conversation
flowed, Pensal worked away at his paper.

Presently, on the blank surface, a semblance of
a man's face began to appear, rather fancied than
distinguished, as we behold a countenance far
away, and say, “Who is it?” — the question
implying the instant answer, as we approach,
“It is he!”

Sion's head, mildly lion-like, grew forth from
the sheet, — lion-like, with its heavy mane of hair
and beard. A potent face, but gentle.

Slowly the creation grew more distinct. The
face drew near, and demanded recognition for its
spiritual traits.

It was Sion's self.

And yet it was not the Sion who sat there
before us, in high spirits, making jokes, telling
stories, laughing with a frank and almost boyish
gayety of heart, as if his life was all careless jubilee,
and never visited by those dreams of tender,

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

nay, of pensive and of melancholy sweetness,
which he puts into undying marble.

Yet it was this joyous companion too, and
the other and many another Sion, whom we
had always known, but never perceived that
we had known, until this moment.

In fact, Pensal, a master, had not merely seized
and combined the essence of all Sion's possible
looks in all possible moods; but he had divined
and created the inspiration the sculptor's face
would wear, if changeful mortal features could
show the calm and final beauty of the immortal
soul. The picture was Sion's apotheosis.

“Come and look at yourself, Sion,” said Towers,
as this expression at last by a subtle touch
revealed itself. “Pensal has drawn you as you
will look in Valhalla, if you are a good boy,
and don't make any bad statues, and so get your
own niche there at last.”

Sion stepped round to survey himself.

“I am lucky,” said he, “Pensal, to have
nothing to be ashamed of lurking in my heart.
You would be forced to obey your insight, drag
it out, and set it inexorably in full view, in
my portrait. It 's well for Byng, there, that
you are not doing him this morning.”

“Why?” said I.

“You look as if `Et tu, Brute?' had been
giving you a deadly stab. But what a poor

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

bungler, compared with Pensal, the sun is in
picturing men!” continued Sion. “To say
nothing of his swelling our noses and blubbering
our lips, spoiling our lights and blackening
our shades, he can only take us as we choose to
look while he is having his little wink at us.”

“And a man cannot choose to look his noblest
on occasion. A got-up look is generally a grimace,”
says Towers.

“Well, Pensal,” said Sion, “your picture convinces
me that I am not a miserable failure and
a humbug, who cannot see anything in marble
or out. Now let me free for a moment. I
am tired of sitting to be probed and flayed.”

Sion took his furlough, and strayed about the
room, glancing at Stillfleet's precious objects. I
stepped aside to get a cigar for Pensal.

“Ah!” cried Sion. “Here is a fresh thing.
This was never painted in Europe; and yet I
do not know any one here who could do it.”

He had found the sketch, my present from
Cecil Dreeme. In my sickness of heart last
night, I had neglected the painter's injunction,
and left it exposed on my table, half covered
by a newspaper.

Sion held it up for inspection.

Now that it had been seen, there was nothing
to do, except to get the approval of these final
authorities, and communicate it to Dreeme.

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

“It is a new hand,” said I, “what do you
think of it?”

“She has great power, as well as delicacy,”
said Pensal, — the others waiting for him to
speak.

“She! Who?” I asked.

“The artist.”

“Odd fancy of yours! It is a man.”

“What! and paint only a back view of a
woman? I supposed that being a woman, as
the general handling too suggests, she took less
interest in her own sex; or, on the other hand,
fancied that she could not represent it worthily.”

“O no!” said I. “He had no female model.”

“Probably,” said Towers, “he is too young
to have a woman's image in his brain, which
fevers him until he wreaks it on a canvas.”

“Man or woman,” said Sion, “and I confess
it seems to me to have a somewhat epicene
character, it is a very promising work, — a pretty
anecdote well told. I should like to see what
this C. D. — it seems to be so signed — can do
in other subjects calling for deeper feeling.”

“A friend of mine in the building has other
drawings and sketches by the same hand. I
will see if I can borrow them,” said I.

“Do,” said Sion. “If they are worthy of
this, we must know him, and have him known
at once. Fame waits him. Here is that fine
something called Genius.”

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

If Dreeme would only profit by this chance,
and give his fame into the hands of my friends,
his success was achieved.

I forgot my own sorrows, and ran up-stairs,
eager to persuade the recluse to seize this moment,
to terminate his exile and step forth into
the light of day.

-- --

p751-293 CHAPTER XXV. CHURM BEFORE DREEME'S PICTURE.

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

Full of hope for my friend, I left the three
artists below, and darted up to his studio.

I knocked lightly, thinking a quick ear listened,
and a quick voice would respond.

No answer.

I knocked again, distinctly and deliberately,
and listened with some faint beginning of anxiety.
Yesterday I had not seen him. Was he
ill again?

Still no answer.

All the remembrance of the night when Locksley
and I first made entrance there rushed back
upon me.

I knocked once more, and spoke my name.

Again no answer.

I thundered at the door, striking it hard enough
to hurt the dull wood that was baffling me.

Profound silence within.

“Is it possible that he has ventured out into
daylight? It would be an unlucky moment for
his first absence, now when good-fortune waits to

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

befall him. His Fame is here, holding her breath
to trumpet him, and he is away.”

At the same time I doubted much if he could
have gone. His terror of exposing himself was
still great, and would be more extravagant after
his panic-struck flight from Densdeth.

An indefinable dread seized upon me. I resisted,
and dashed down stairs to the janitor's
room.

I knocked peremptorily.

Locksley peered out, holding the door ajar.

“Dreeme!” whispered I, panting, “do you
know anything of Dreeme?”

“It 's you, sir,” says Locksley. “Come in. It
was only strangers I was keeping out.”

“Don't let any one enter,” said a voice within,—
a miserable voice, between a whimper and a
moan.

“He won't hurt you, Towner,” said Locksley.
“This is Mr. Byng, a friend of Mr. Churm's.”

The janitor looked worn and worried. By the
stove, in a rocking-chair, sat, slinking, a miserable
figure of a man. There sat Towner, a bloodless,
unwholesome being, sick of himself, — that
most tenacious and incurable of all diseases.
There he sat, sick with that chronic malady,
himself, — a self all vice, all remorse, and all despair.
Himself, — his cowering look said that he
knew the fatal evil that was devouring his life,

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

and that he longed to free himself from its bane
by one bold act of surgery, such as his evasive
eyes would never venture to face, such as his
nerveless fingers dared not execute.

My glance identified the man, but I did not
pause to study him. I had my own troubles to
consider.

“Locksley,” I said, seizing him by the arm,
“where is Cecil Dreeme?”

My perturbation communicated itself to the
janitor.

“Yes,” said he, “I had n't given my mind to it;
but he did not answer when Dora went up with
his breakfast. Then Towner was brought in,
and we 've been so busy with him that I forgot
to send her up again.”

“He is not there. He does not answer my
knock.”

“Going out in the daytime is as unlikely for
him as the sun's showing at midnight. I mistrust
something 's happened.”

“Do not say so, Locksley. Disaster to him is
misery to me. Yes, double misery to-day!”

“Did you have your walk together last night?”

“No. I was at the opera until late.”

“We must try his door again.”

“I can't be left here alone,” feebly protested
Towner.

“Dora will take care of you.”

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

“But Densdeth might come,” shuddered the
invalid.

“He never comes here. He 'd better not,” said
Locksley, bristling.

“Who keeps the key of his dark room?”

“His servant, I suppose. Come, Mr. Byng.”
Locksley led the way up stairs. “Towner is n't
long for this world, you see,” said he. “We
thought he 'd better die among friends. Mr.
Churm will be back this morning to talk to him,
and get his facts.”

It was afternoon, and the boys of Chrysalis,
the College, were skylarking in the main corridor.
Their rumor died away as we climbed the
stairs. It was as quiet at Cecil Dreeme's door
as on the night when we first forced entrance, —
as quiet without, and, when we knocked, as silent
within.

Locksley tried the door. It was unlocked.
He opened. We entered, in a tremor of apprehension.

My friend of friends was gone! Gone! and
another, some unfriendly and insolent intruder,
had been there desecrating the place. The
picture of Lear was flung from the easel and
lying on the floor. The portfolio was open, and
its drawings scattered. Upon one — a sketch
of two sisters tending a mild and venerable
father — a careless heel had trodden. Even the

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

bedroom the same rude visitor had violated,
and articles of the young painter's limited wardrobe
lay about. How different from the order
that usually lent elegance to his bare walls and
scanty furniture!

Locksley and I looked at each other in indignant
consternation.

“My old scare has got hold, and is shaking
me hard,” said the janitor. “Some of them
he was hiding from must have found him out,
and been here rummaging, to pry into what
he 's been at all this time. When did you
see him, Mr. Byng?”

“Not yesterday. Night before last, — can it
be only night before last that we met Densdeth?”

“Densdeth!” said Locksley, bristling more
than ever with alarm. “Is he in this business?”

“I dread to think so,” said I, unnerved, and
sinking into Dreeme's arm-chair. And then
across my mind flitted my friend's warnings
against Densdeth, the meeting at Mrs. Bilkes's
steps, the covert inspection, Densdeth's triumphant,
cruel look, the panic, the flight, the conversation, —
all the mystery of Dreeme.

“What are we going to do?” said Locksley,
staring at me, in a maze. “Henry Clay's ghost
could n't persuade me that Mr. Dreeme had
got himself into a scrape. Something 's

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

happened to the lad. His enemies have taken hold
of him. Why did you leave him, Mr. Byng?”

“Why did I leave him? Why? To be taught
the bitterest lesson a soul can learn,” said I;
and again I seemed to hear that mocking sound
of Densdeth's laugh, echoed from the lips of
Emma Denman, in the corridor of the Opera-House;
again I seemed to see that hateful look
of hers. The blight fell upon me more cruelly.
I could not act.

“If Mr. Churm were only here!” said Locksley,
forlornly, seeing my prostration.

With the word, there came through the open
door the sound of a heavy trunk bumping up
the staircase, now dinting the wall, and now
cracking the banisters, and presently we heard
Churm's hearty voice hail from below: “Hillo,
porter! that 's the wrong way.”

“There comes help,” cried Locksley.

“Call him up,” said I, and the janitor hurried
after him.

In came Churm, sturdy, benevolent, wise. His
moral force reinvigorated me at a glance. His
keen, brave face solved difficulty, and cleared
doubt.

“What is it, Byng?” said he. “What has
come to this young painter?”

Before I could answer, his eye caught Dreeme's
picture of Lear, resting against the easel, where

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

I had replaced it. His calm manner was gone.
He sprang forward, kneeled before the easel,
stared intently. Then he looked eagerly at me.

“What does this mean?” he exclaimed.

“Mean!” repeated I, astonished at his manner.

“Yes. Who painted this?” He spoke almost
frantically.

“Cecil Dreeme,” I replied.

“Cecil Dreeme! Cecil Dreeme! Who is Cecil
Dreeme?”

“The young painter who lives here.”

“Where is he? Where?”

“Gone, spirited away, I fear.”

“What are you doing here,” said he, almost
fiercely.

“Mr. Churm,” said I, “I do not understand
your tone nor your manner. What do
you know of this recluse?”

I seemed faintly to remember how Dreeme
had shown a slight repugnance, more than once,
when I named Churm as a trusty friend.

“You, — what do you know,” he rejoined,
staring again at the picture. “Tell me, sir;
what do you know?”

“In a word, this,” replied I, resolved not
to take offence at his roughness. “The evening
I moved into Chrysalis, Locksley called me
to go up with him to this chamber. He feared
the tenant was dying alone.”

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

“Poor child! poor child!” interjected Churm.

“We broke in, and found him in a deathtrance.
Locksley's thoughtfulness saved him.
We soon warmed, fed, and cheered him back
to life.”

“God bless you both!” said Churm, fervently.

“Churm,” I asked, “what does this mean?
Do you know my friend?”

“Go on! Tell your story!”

“Little to tell of fact, much of feeling. There
was a mystery about Mr. Dreeme. I took him,
mystery and all, unquestioned, to my heart of
hearts. He was utterly alone, and I befriended
him. I befriended unawares an angel. He has
been blue sky to me.”

“I am sure of it,” said Churm; “but the
facts, Byng! the facts of his disappearance!”

“He kept himself absolutely secluded. He
never saw out-of-doors by daylight. We walked
together constantly in the evening. I made it
my duty to force him to a constitutional every
day. We were walking as usual night before
last, when we met Densdeth.”

“No!” exclaimed Churm, vehemently. “Densdeth!
I have been waiting for that name. Has
he put his cloven hoof on this trail?”

“Densdeth observed us. I noticed ugly triumph
in his face. Dreeme was struck with a
panic at this meeting. I thought it instinct. It

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

may have been knowledge. Densdeth, we suspected,
followed us. Dreeme dragged me away
in flight. But it would be easy for Densdeth, if
he pleased, to watch Chrysalis, see me enter, and
identify my companion. I am all in the dark,
Churm. Can you help me to any light?”

“Let us hope so! Locksley, is Towner here?”

“Yes sir; and ready to make a clean breast
of it.”

“Bring him up to Mr. Byng's quarters. I have
no fire, and the poor creature must be coddled.
I may take this liberty, Byng? You are interested.
It may touch the question of Dreeme.
It does so, I believe.”

“Certainly; my room is yours. Pensal was
there, drawing Sion; but he will be done by this
time. But, my dear friend, do you penetrate
this mystery of Cecil Dreeme's? Tell me at
once. He is dearer to me than a brother.”

“Robert,” said Churm, with grave tenderness
of manner, “look at that picture, — that tragic
protest against a parental infamy. Have you
ever seen those faces?”

“Dreeme womanized himself for his Cordelia.
I have sometimes had a flitting fancy that I had
seen people like his Lear and Goneril. They are
types so vigorous that they seem real.”

“They are real.”

“Who? Churm, if you know anything of my
friend, do not agonize me by concealment.”

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

“Be blind until your eyes open!”

We were at my door as he spoke.

Artist, sitter, and critic were moving to depart.
I made the apology of “business” for quitting
them.

“Keep at such business,” said Pensal, with a
keen glance at me, “and you will knock off the
other seventy-five years of your new century.”

“Yes,” said Towers (artist's insight again),
“Byng has taken a dip into counter-irritation
and mended his paralysis of this morning.”

“A fair stab,” says Sion, “has made him forget
the foul one.”

So they took their leave.

“Do you remember,” Churm said, as he seated
himself in a great arm-chair of black carved oak,
“my fancy, when we first talked here, that this
would be a fit chamber for a Vehmgericht?”

“It was prophetic. We are to try the very
culprit you hinted then, — Densdeth.”

“Not in person, unless he may be lurking there
in his dark room, to listen.”

“Do not speak of it! Now that I begin to
know more of Densdeth, the thought of that
place sickens me.”

“He has harmed you, then, in my absence.”

“I fear a bitter treachery,” said I; and my
cheeks burned as I spoke.

“Is it so?” said Churm, sadly. “I dreaded

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

it, and warned you as clearly as I dared. But
we will save Cecil Dreeme. Yes, the ruin is
terrible, — but this last must be saved.”

Here Locksley entered, with Towner following,
wrapped in a great dressing-gown. It was plain,
as Locksley had said, that the invalid was not
long for this world. But yet there seemed to
glimmer through the man's weakness a little
remnant of force, well-nigh quenched. It might
still burn hot for an instant, if a blast touched
it; but such a flash would search out all the fuel,
and leave only ashes when it expired.

-- --

p751-304 CHAPTER XXVI. TOWNER.

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

The invalid peered cautiously into my room,
halting on the threshold to inspect.

“Who is there?” said he.

“Nobody but Mr. Churm,” replied Locksley.

“Promise me that on your honor!”

“Certainly. But have n't you known me long
enough to be sure that I 'm always upon honor?
Come on!”

He entered feebly, shrinking from the sound
of his own footsteps.

“Is there nobody in those small rooms?” he
asked. “Nobody listening?”

“Show him, Locksley, to satisfy him,” said I.

Towner examined my bath-room, my bedroom,
and then my lumber-room.

“Where does that door in the lumber-room
open?” said he, tremulously. “Into Densdeth's
dark room?”

“Yes.”

“Take me down stairs again, Locksley. I
can't stay here.”

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

“Why, man!” said I, “the door is bolted
solid; those heavy boxes are between us and
it, and here is another door which we can close
and lock. Three of us too to protect you. You
are safe from Densdeth.”

“You don't know him!” and Towner shuddered,
and would have fallen. Locksley dropped
him into an arm-chair by the stove. He seemed
hopelessly prostrated.

I poured him out some brandy. The antique
flask and goblet touched his fancy. He examined
them with a pleased, childish interest, and
glanced about the room, observing the objects,
while he sipped his restorative with feeble lips.

“Evidently not a bad man by nature,” I
thought. “Only an impressible one, — one who
should cry daily and hourly, `Lord, deliver me
from temptation!' If his superior being and
chosen guide had been a hero, and not a devil
like Densdeth, he might never have become the
poor dastard he is.”

“You have a pretty place here, Mr. Byng,”
said Towner, revived by his brandy, and assuming
the air of a welcome guest and patronizing
critic. It sat strangely on him after his recent
trepidation. The man had the small social vanity
of connoisseurship. It was one of Densdeth's
favorite weaknesses; he loved to make
confident ignoramuses talk of horses, wines,

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

pictures, subjects on which a little knowledge generally
makes a man a fool. Densdeth had no
doubt found Towner's ambition toward the tastes
of a gentleman a mighty ally in mastering the
man.

“Yes, quite a museum,” replied I, humoring
him. Talking a little, I thought, would tranquillize
him for business, — the hard task of confessing
himself a culprit.

“Very fine paintings!” he continued. “I
have a taste for such things. Not a connoisseur!
Only an amateur, with a smattering of knowledge!
Art refines the character wonderfully.
I wish I had been introduced to it younger. You
would n't guess now, Mr. Byng, what kind of
scenery surrounded my childhood.”

“No,” said I, growing impatient. “What?”

“My father was the county jailer of Highland
County. Instead of pictures and statues, my earliest
recollections are of thieves pitching pennies
in the jail-yard. Bad schooling for a boy, was it
not? I remember the first hanging I saw, as if
it were yesterday. The man's name was Benton
Dulany. He robbed and killed his father. In
his dying speech he said, that he never should
have got religion, if it had n't been for his errors;
but now he was going straight to Abraham's
bosom. And then a man, up in an elm-tree outside
the jail-yard, shouted, `Say, Benton! tell

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

old Abe to keep some bosom for me!' Everybody
roared, and the drop fell.”

“You know what you came here for, Towner,”
said Churm, sternly. “Not to babble about your
youth.”

“Yes, yes,” said the invalid, uneasily. “But
I don't want you to be too hard on me. I want
you to see that I have n't had a fair chance. No
one ever showed me how to keep straight, and
naturally I went crooked.”

“If I had not understood your character long
ago, I should not have interfered to protect you,”
said Churm. “But come to the point!”

“You will keep me safe from Densdeth?”

“He shall never touch you.”

“His touch on my heart is what I dread, Mr.
Churm. The first time he saw me, he laid his
finger on the bad spot in my nature, and it
itched to spread. I 've been his slave, soul and
body, from that moment. God knows I 've tried
to draw back times enough. He always waited
until I was just beginning to regain my self-respect.
Then he would come up to me, in his
quiet way, and look at me with his yellow eyes,
and smile at me with that devilish smile, and say,
“Come, Towner, don't be a prig! Here 's something
for you to do.” It was always a villany,
and I always did it. It would take me days to
tell you the base things I have done to help

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

Densdeth to his million and his power. He has
been the malignant curse of my life. I feel him
now in my very soul, whispering me not to make
confidants of people that will only hate me for
my guilt and scorn me for my weakness.”

“Brother-in-law,” said Locksley, “you ought
to know better than to think of hate and scorn
when you face Mr. Churm.”

“I do know better. I know that those are
only devil-whispers. If I had merely been in
general a bad man, Mr. Churm, I could endure
your just judgment, and if you said mercy and
pardon, I could believe that God would approve
your sentence. But I have wronged you and
yours. Can you forgive that?”

“Try me,” said Churm.

“Mr. Churm,” said the invalid, “I have
always lied to you about the death of Clara
Denman.”

“So I supposed,” Churm said, quietly; “but
do you know anything of her fate.”

“Nothing. You may get some clew from
what I tell you.”

“Speak, then,” said Churm; “I listen.”

“I need not go through a long story to tell
you how Densdeth mastered Mr. Denman. It is
really a short story, and old enough. Denman
had an uneasy feeling that, with all his money,
he was Nobody. He fancied more money would

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

make him Somebody. That was basis enough
for Densdeth. What a child Denman was in his
hands! It was Densdeth who suggested, and I
who had to stand the odium of, that first scheme
of Denman's, to trample on the rights of the
minority, and get the property of his railroad
company into his own hands.”

“I remember your share in the business,” said
Churm. “I suspected Densdeth's. Poor Denman!”

“Poor Denman!” repeated Towner, peevishly.
“I don't see why he should have more sympathy
than others.”

“No more, but equal pity,” rejoined Churm.

“That transaction was Densdeth's first victory
over Denman. From that time Denman, and
whatever he had, was Densdeth's. If I am not
wrong, there is another, still in that house, that
he has harmed, if not spoiled.”

I sat by, in agony, listening, — in sorrow first,
to find the reconstructed fabric of my respect
for my father's friend and my own on the way
to ruin, — in agony, now, at this dark allusion,
which my heart interpreted. I sat by, listening,
in a crushed mood, for further revelations of
guilt and sorrow. Pitiable! and I seemed to
detect, even in the remorse and self-reproach of
the pitiful object before me, a trace of vulgar
triumph that he was not the only sinner in the

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

world, nor the only sufferer from the taint of
sin.

“Densdeth led Denman on, step by step,”
continued Towner, “deeper and deeper into his
gigantic financial schemes. You know how vain
Denman is. He began to fancy himself Somebody.
`Bah!' said Densdeth to me, `the
booby will try to walk alone presently. Then
he will have to go on his knees to me to keep
him up.' And so it was. Denman devised an
operation. A crisis came. Denman delayed ruin—
what money-men call ruin — by a monstrous
fraud. We had expected it, and we alone discovered
it. `Now,' said Densdeth to me, `I
have got the man.' `What more do you want,'
said I, `than you have already gained by him?'
`I want his daughter Clara,' he said. `She is
the most brilliant woman in the world, — the
only fit wife for me. But she will not think
so, and I shall have to use force. Force is vulgar.
I don't like it; but no creature shall baffle
me.'

“So, to be brief, Densdeth said, `Denman,
compel your daughter to marry me, or you go
to prison!'

“Denman at once began to apply a father's
force to the young lady. As he urged her more
and more, she spoke of appealing to you, Mr.
Churm.”

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

“Poor child! and I was absent!” said Churm.

“`Ah!' said Densdeth,” continued the sick
man, “when Denman told him of this. `Here
is business for Towner, that accomplished penman.
Now, Towner! Letter first from Mr.
Churm, in London, — “My dear Clara: I have
heard with heartfelt satisfaction of your approaching
marriage with your father's friend
and mine, Mr. Densdeth,” &c. Letter second, —
“My dear Clara: It gives me great pain to
know from your father that your mind is not
made up as to your marriage. It is impossible
to find a more distinguished or worthier gentleman
than my friend Densdeth, or one who will
make you happier. Do not alienate me by folly
in this important matter,” &c. Letter third, —
short, sharp, and cruel, — “Clara: Your conduct
is unwomanly and immodest. Except you are
my friend Densdeth's wife, I shall never write or
speak to you again.” '”

“You wrote such letters!” cried Churm, savagely,
rising and tramping the room.

“Cut off my right hand,” said the wretched
man, holding out his wasted, trembling fingers.
“It wrote and prepared, with all the circumstance
of seal and stamp, those base forgeries.”

“That was foul!” said Locksley, shrinking
away.

“Don't leave me, William,” the invalid prayed,

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

feebly. “I was not myself. I was the hand of
Densdeth. Who can resist him? All this is idle
struggle. He will conquer us again. He will
clutch me, body and soul, again, and drag me
down, down, down.”

He burst into miserable tears.

Churm strode about the room, with a patient
impatient step.

“I have tried you, Mr. Churm,” at last the
guilty man was able to gasp. “Can you be
merciful?”

Churm's face was as an angel's, as he came
forward, and laid a benignant hand on Towner's
shoulder. “In the name of God, I forgive you.
Yes, and I pity and will befriend you still.”

It was an impressive scene in my antique
chamber. Churm spoke “like one having authority.”

The invalid grew calmer, and presently went
on with his story again.

“Those letters, I am afraid, broke the young
lady's heart. Her best friend had joined the
enemy. Her father pleaded, no doubt, without
concealment, his imminent ruin. A daughter
will do much to save her father from shame.
They forced from her a kind of qualified, protesting
consent to think of the marriage as a
possibility. Then they treated it as a certainty.
My treachery to the young lady soon began to

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

gnaw at my heart. Consign such a woman to
Densdeth! to the daily agony of a life with him!
Little as I knew her, I felt that she was an
exceptional soul, worthy of all tender loyalty
from all men. I must do something to repair
my wrong to her. I must at least inform her
of the forgeries. I was too weak-spirited to do
it myself. I called in a woman to help me.

“She was another that Densdeth had spoilt.
She hated and dreaded him as much as I did.
She naturally resented his marriage to another
woman. I sent her to see Clara Denman. Densdeth
found it out, and stopped it. He finds out
everything, sooner or later. He suspected me
of an attempt to revolt from his dominion. He
suspected me of instigating the young woman
to show herself to his future wife. He made
me stand by and listen, while, in his cool, cruel
way, he sneered the poor girl into utter despair.
She went off and drowned herself.”

“Ah!” cried Churm, “it was she whose body
was found, — she, and not my dear child.”

“It was she,” replied Towner. “Nobody
cared for her, or missed her. She was not
unlike Miss Denman in person. The disappearance
of a young lady of fashion had made a
noise. A great reward was offered. Scores of
people identified the body. It had been greatly
injured by the chances of drowning.”

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

“Did Denman believe it to be his daughter's?”

“Entirely. It was the easiest solution. And
no doubt he felt more at peace to suppose her
dead than living, and likely to return and reproach
him with his tyranny.”

“And Densdeth?”

“He did at first. He did not believe that any
woman could have eluded the strict and instant
search he instituted and conducted all over the
country. I myself cannot believe that she escaped
alive.”

“Perhaps Densdeth searched too far away
from home,” said Churm, glancing at me.

“He went to Europe for that purpose. When
he missed the real drowned woman, he came
to me, and charged me with aiding Miss Denman
to escape, and substituting the body. He
soon discovered that I knew nothing of it.
`Towner,' said he, `I am convinced that Miss
Denman, my future wife, is alive. She fancies
she is free from me. Bah! Did you ever know
any one baffle my pursuit? She shall not. I
want her, and must have her, — beautiful, untamed
creature! but silly, and not willing to
adore me, as her sex does! In fact, she got
idle fancies in her head at last, and was really
rude. She talked about abhorrence. Abhorrence
of me! She said our marriage would be
an infamy, for reasons she would not soil her

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

tongue to give. She actually faced me, and
said that. She said it, facing me, looking me
straight in the eyes, not sobbing off in a corner,
as most women would have done. It was
splendid! Fine tragedy! and real too. Nothing
ever entertained me so much. I would rather
have her point at me, and call me villain, than
any other woman fondle me, — that I have had
enough of. O yes, she is alive, and I must have
her. What a fool I was to fancy for a moment
that such a being would drown herself, or be
drowned by an accident, — quite unworthy of
my intelligence, such a belief! I have a clew
now. I have no doubt she has gone off to
Europe, disguised as a man. She cannot elude
me there. There or here, I will find her. I
must have some more scenes with her. I should
like to have one every day. Everything bores
me now. I hunger to see again the magnificent
scorn with which she repelled me when
she fancied she had reason to. I want to see
that loathing recoil from my touch. Ah! nothing
like it! I should like to trample on her
moral sense every day. If I could only sully
her, and make her hate herself as she does me,
and then stand by to watch her convulsions
of self-contempt, — that would be worth living
for. Perhaps I can manage even that. Who
knows? But I must get her in hand first. My

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

cue of course is that she is mad. The simplest
methods are the best. Let me once have her
in some uninquisitive madhouse, like Huffmire's
here at Bushley, and something can be done.
At least I can put her in a straight-jacket, and
see her chafe, or sit, too proud to chafe, facing her
fate with those great eyes, solemn and passionate.
Denman will back me in whatever I do.
If it gives you any satisfaction, Towner, to know
that there is a wretcheder scrub than you, Denman
is the man. I love to joke him about
the State's prison, and make him grovel and
implore. He is delightfully base. He will swear
his daughter into a madhouse, and keep her
there half a century, if I will only let him live
in his house, and be pointed at as the great
Denman. Pah!'”

Towner sank back in his chair, exhausted. It
had cost him a giant effort to be free from his
ancient allegiance to his fiend.

We three sat silent a moment, appalled by
the depth of evil revealed to us in one human
heart.

In this pause all the events and scenes of
my life in Chrysalis drifted across my mind,
and all my history for the past three months,
culminating in last night's horror and to-day's
agony, passed before me. Again I saw, as in
a picture, Emma Denman standing, a slight,

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

elegant figure in mourning, in the dimly lighted
hall of the stately house. Again I marked on
her pale face the deepening look of despair and
pitiless self-abhorrence. Again I felt the blighting
touch of her cold hand. Again there smote
me the same throb of anguish I had perceived
when I entered Cecil Dreeme's chamber and
found him fled.

And Densdeth was in all this. The thought
cowed me. I was ready to say, with Towner,
“Why struggle vainly any more with this demon?”

Even as I uttered this hopeless cry within
my soul, there came a quick step along the
corridor, and a knock at my door.

-- --

p751-318 CHAPTER XXVII. RALEIGH'S REVOLT.

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

At this sound Towner half raised himself from
the arm-chair, where he sat, cowering. “Don't
let him in! Don't let anybody in!” he breathed,
in an alarmed whisper.

The knock was repeated urgently. I stepped
to the door and opened it a crack. Raleigh was
without, — the man about town, of noble instincts
and unworthy courses, who has already passed
across these pages.

“Pray, drop in again, Raleigh,” said I; “I
have some people here on business.”

“I must see you now. It may be life and
death.”

“To whom?” I asked, eagerly. He too had
been a friend of Densdeth's. He might have
knowledge of these mysteries.

“To one worth saving.”

I observed him more particularly. All his
usual nonchalance had departed. He was pale
and anxious; but withal, his face expressed his
better self, the nobler man I had always recognized
in him.

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

“What is it?” said I, stepping out into the
corridor.

“Not here!” said Raleigh in a whisper. And
he pointed to the door of Densdeth's dark room.

“What?” I also whispered, with an irrepressible
dread stealing over me, “Densdeth again!”

“Come in then,” I continued; “we are already
trying and condemning him.”

“Who are these?” said Raleigh, bowing slightly
to Churm, and pointing to Locksley and Towner.
The latter sat with his face covered by his hands.

“Foes of Densdeth, both! Sufferers by him!”

“Mr. Churm,” said Raleigh, “I know you do
not trust me much. But I came here to find
you and Byng. Meeting you saves precious time.
I have wasted hours already, struggling in my
heart to throw off the base empire of Densdeth.
I have done it. I am free of him forever. I
can speak. I have seen your ward, Clara Denman!”

“Speak! speak!” cried Churm, seizing his
arm.

“Alive, and in danger! I was riding home
this morning before dawn, from Bushley, — never
mind on what unworthy errand I had been.
Going down a hill, my horse slipped on the ice,
and fell badly. I was getting him on his legs
again, when a carriage came slowly climbing up
the slope beside me. You know what a night it

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

was, — stormy, with bursts of moonlight. There
was light enough to give me a view of the people
in the carriage. Two women, one a hag I well
know, the other veiled. Two men, Densdeth
and that black rascal, his servant. I knew them.
They could not recognize me kneeling behind
my horse. `Mischief!' I thought. It was none
of my business, but I got my horse up, and followed.
Do you know Huffmire's Asylum?”

“Locksley!” said Churm, “quick! Run to
my stable, and have the bays put to the double
wagon! Quick, now! Have them here in five
minutes!”

Locksley hurried off.

“Right!” said Raleigh, “you understand me.
Yes, Densdeth had Clara Denman in that carriage.”

“My poor child!” said Churm. “Her innocent
life bears all the burden of others' sins.”

“I rode after the carriage until I saw it stop
at Huffmire's gate. Then I dismounted, let my
horse go, and ran up in the shelter of some cedars
by the road-side. I knew that Huffmire's Insane
Asylum is no better than a private prison for
whoever dares to use it. No one was stirring at
that early hour, and it was some time before the
bell was answered. At last, Huffmire himself
came to the gate. Densdeth got out to parley
with him. While they talked, the veiled lady

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

managed, by a rapid movement with her tied
hands, to strike aside her veil and look out. I
saw her. I cannot be deceived. It was Clara
Denman!”

“Is Locksley never coming with those horses?”
muttered Churm.

“It was she, strangely dressed, altered, and
pale, but firm and resolute as ever. I had but
a glimpse. The hag and Densdeth's servant
dragged her back. Huffmire undid the gate.
They drove in. I caught my horse and rode
off.”

“Why did you not tear her away from that
villain?” said Churm, fiercely.

“Mr. Churm, hear me through! I said to
myself, `This is none of my business. Clara
Denman, whom the world thought dead, has
come to light, mad, and Densdeth, the friend of
the family, her betrothed, has very naturally
been selected to put her into a madhouse.'”

“But the hour, the place! And Densdeth!”

“Yes; these excited my suspicions. I remembered
the impression that Miss Denman had
committed suicide rather than be forced into a
marriage with Densdeth. Intimate as I have
been with him, I can comprehend how to a
nature like hers he would be a horror.”

“But,” said I, “this seems almost incredible,
this audacious abduction of a young lady.”

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

“Densdeth knew that she had no friends,” said
Churm, bitterly. “He knew that the manner
and place of her hiding would favor his charge.”

“It is audacious,” said Raleigh, “and so is
Densdeth. Success has made the man overweening.
If it is true that Clara Denman baffled him
for a time, I believe she is the only one, woman
or man, who has done so, when he had fairly
tried to conquer. Who knows but he feels that,
once beaten, his prestige to himself is gone? He
no doubt considers himself safe against Denman,
and supposes, too, that the lady's flight and concealment
have put her out of the pale of society.”

“But what does he intend?” said I, looking at
them both by turns.

“Will Locksley never come?” said Churm,
striding to the window. “Towner has told us
what he intends.”

“Basely, I fear,” replied Raleigh. “At least
to compel her to a hateful marriage, if no worse.
At least to have her where he can insult and
scoff at her, and beat down her resistance. He
means to master her, soul and body, and take
some cruel revenge, such as only a fiend could
devise.”

“Your eyes seem to be opened, Mr. Raleigh,”
said Churm, “to the character of your bosom
friend.”

“They are opened, thank God! It has cost

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

me a great and bitter struggle, this day, to tear
that man out of my heart, to overcome my pride
and inertia, and come and tell you, Mr. Churm,
that I miserably despise myself; yes, and to say
that I need the help and countenance of men
like you to aid me to be a true man again, — to
abandon Densdeth, and set myself forever against
him and all his kind.”

“Is that your purpose? My poor help you
shall have,” said Churm.

“Yes; I have been all day resisting my impulse
to come and betray the man, — if this is
treachery. But the remembrance of Miss Denman's
pale face, as she looked friendlessly out of
the carriage, has been shaming me all day, commanding
me to break my fealty to sin, and obey
my manly nature, — what there is left of it. I
have obeyed at last.”

“You have done well and honorably, Mr.
Raleigh,” said Churm, grasping his hand.

“Yes,” said I, “Raleigh, I knew it was in
you, and would come out.”

“Thank you, Byng. Thank you, Mr. Churm,”
said he, gravely. “And now to help the lady!
What are you going to do?”

“I am going to drive straight to Huffmire's,
and demand her.”

“Will he give her up without legal proceedings?”

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

“Probably not. I must take them, in time.
I am convinced that Denman does not know of
this. He still believes his daughter dead. But
he would act with Densdeth. I mean to-day to
let Huffmire know that the lady has friends, who
are not to be trifled with, and that he is held
responsible for her safety. Perhaps I shall set
Byng sentinel over the house, to see that she is
not spirited away again.”

“Are we to be rough or smooth?” said I.
“Do we want arms?”

And I glanced toward the table, where, at
Towner's elbow, lay a long, keen, antique dagger,
out of Stillfleet's collection. Its present
peaceful use was to cut the leaves of novels, or
the paper edges of a cigar-box.

“No arms!” said Churm, following my eye.
“We might meet a wrong-doer, and be tempted
to anticipate the vengeance of God.”

I had forgotten, and did forget, in this excitement,
to ask Towner what use Densdeth made
of his dark room.

-- --

p751-325 CHAPTER XXVIII. DENSDETH'S FAREWELL.

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

The carriage is here,” said Locksley, at the
door. What with indignation at Densdeth, the
janitor had got far beyond his usual bristly porcupine
condition. He presented a spiky aspect.
I hope no boy of the Chrysalids tried a tussle
with him that day.

“Will you allow me to join your party?”
Raleigh asked. “I may make myself of use.”

“Certainly. Well, Towner, we leave you with
friend Locksley. But, man!” continued Churm,
in surprise, “what have you been doing to yourself?”

Well he might be astonished! Towner had
risen, and was standing erect and vigorous. His
manner was eager, almost to wildness. His little,
unmeaning eyes were open wide, as if he
saw something that made him young and unwrinkled
again. There was a hot, hectic spot in
his cheek, just now mere pale parchment.

“Embers ablaze at last!” thought I. “The
man has struck a blow for freedom, and now he

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

begins to hunger for vengeance. He has shaken
off Densdeth; he looks as if he could turn and
tear him.”

“I should like to go with you, Mr. Churm, if
you please,” said Towner. “The drive will do
me good. Huffmire knows me. He might open
his doors to me, as Densdeth's friend, when he
would exclude you.”

“Very well,” said Churm; “come, if you feel
strong enough. But you must let Locksley fit
you out with clothes.”

Towner hurried off with the janitor. He had
skulked into my room, at the beginning of the
interview, like a condemned spy; he moved
away like a brave and a victor.

“I take him,” said Churm, “because I doubt
his resolution. The old allegiance might prove
too strong. He might confess to Densdeth that
he had confessed to us. That would baffle us.
We must not lose sight of him.”

“Churm,” said I, “I go with you, of course,
through thick and thin. But Cecil Dreeme, — I
feel that my first duty is to seek and succor him.
I long to aid the young lady. But she is a stranger,
and has you. Dreeme is part of my heart,
and has no one.”

“Patience, Robert! One thing at a time. Let
us but run Densdeth to earth, and I dare promise
you will find your friend. You for yours, and I

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

for mine, and both against the common foe, we
must prevail. If I doubted one moment of my
child's safety, I should not be searching for her
now, but chasing him.”

“Not to impose upon him the mild sentence
you spoke of long ago? Not to condemn him to
bless as many lives as he has cursed?”

“I fear it is too late for such gentle treatment.
Do you suppose, Towner, a life so cursed as his
will be contented with that indirect application
of the lex talionis? No; Densdeth must be
stopped and punished.”

The boys of Chrysalis, the College, were swarming
in the corridor and upon the staircase under
the plaster fan-tracery as we passed. Little
enough of the honey of learning had they sucked
from their mullein-stalk of a professor that day,
and they buzzed indignantly or bumbled surlily
about. Far different was the kind of education
and discipline I was getting in the same cloisters.
The great book of sin and sorrow, that time-worn,
tear-marked, blood-stained volume, had
been opened to me here, and I was reading it
by the light of my own experience. And as I
read, I felt that there were pages awaiting my
record, — pages that I could already fill, and
others that the future would sternly teach me
to fill, before my story ended.

At the great western door we found Churm's

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

drag, with the bays. Towner came out, muffled
in an old blue camlet cloak, — a garment that
the months had disdained for a score of years, when
in Locksley's prosperity they had choice pasturage
of broadcloth to graze over. This queer
figure and the elegant Raleigh took the back
seat. Churm and I were on the box.

Churm's bays are not known to the Racing
Calendar; but there are teams of renown that
always pull up on the road, when they hear the
accurate cadence of their coming hoofs, and
recognize Churm's peculiar whistle as he signals,
“More seconds out of that mile!” We drove
fast through town to the nearest ferry, crossed,
and presently, off the stones across the water,
bowled along the Bushley turnpike, as merrily as
if we were on our way to a country wedding festival.
Little was said. We knew the past, and
that was too painful to talk of. We did not
know the future, and could not interpret its
omens.

From time to time I turned to glance at
Towner. He sat erect and alert, with cheeks
burning and eyes aflame. The inner fire had
kindled up his manhood again. “I would not
give much for Densdeth's life,” thought I, “if
his late serf should meet him now. The man
is capable of one spasm of vengeance. He
looks, with his twitching face and uneasy

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

fingers, as if he could rend the being that has
debased him, and then die.”

So we drove on, mile after mile, in the chilly
March afternoon, and at last pulled up at a
door, in a white stuccoed wall, — a whited wall,
edging the road like a bank of stale snow.
Within we could see an ugly, dismal house,
equally stuccoed white, peering suspiciously at
us over the top of the enclosure, from its sinister
grated windows of the upper story.

A boy was walking up and down the road
at a little distance a fine black horse, all in
a lather with hard riding, and cut with the
spurs. The animal plunged about furiously,
almost dragging the lad off his feet.

“You will see Huffmire, Towner,” said Churm,
“and tell him that I want to talk with him.”

“Yes,” cried Towner, eagerly, “let me manage
it!”

He shook off his cloak, sprang down with
energetic step, and rang the bell. A man looked
through a small shutter in the door, and asked
his business, gruffly enough.

“Tell Dr. Huffmire that Mr. Towner wishes
to see him.”

The porter presently returned, and said that
Dr. Huffmire would see the gentleman, alone.

“Huffmire will know my name. Send him
out here to me, Towner, if he will come; if

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

not, do you make the necessary inquiries,” said
Churm.

Towner passed in. The porter closed the
outer door upon him, and then looked through
the shutter at us, with a truculent stare, as if
he were accustomed to inquisitive visitors, and
liked to baffle them. He had but one eye, and
his effect, as he grinned through the square porthole
in the gate, was singularly Cyclopean and
ogre-ish. He probably regarded men merely as
food, sooner or later, for insane asylums, — as
morsels to be quietly swallowed or forcibly choked
down by the jaws of Retreats.

“What!” whispered Raleigh to me, as the
boy led the snorting and curvetting black horse
by us. “That fellow at the eye-hole magnetized
me at first. I did not notice that horse.
Do you know it?”

“No,” said I. “I have never seen him. A
splendid fellow! His rider must have been in
hot haste to get here. Perhaps some errand
like our own!”

“Densdeth,” again whispered Raleigh, “Densdeth
told me he had been looking at a new black
horse.”

We glanced at each other. All felt that Densdeth's
appearance here, at this moment, might
be harmful. Churm's name brought Huffmire
speedily to the door. Churm, the philanthropist,

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

was too powerful a man to offend. Huffmire
opened the door, and stood just within, defending
the entrance. He was a large man, with
a large face, — large in every feature, and exaggerated
where for proportion it should have
been small. He suffered under a general rush
of coarseness to the face. He had a rush of
lymphatic puffiness to the cheeks, a rush of
blubber to the lips, a rush of gristle to his
clumsy nose, a rush of lappel to the ears,
a rush of dewlap to the throat. A disgusting
person, — the very type of man for a vulgar
tyrant. His straight black hair was brushed
back and combed behind the ears. He was
in the sheep's clothing of a deacon.

“You have a young lady here, lately arrived?”
said Churm, bowing slightly, in return to the
other's cringing reverence.

“I have several, sir. Neither youth nor beauty
is exempt, alas! from the dreadful curse of
insanity, which I devote myself, in my humble
way, to eradicate. To e-rad-i-cate,” he repeated,
dwelling on the syllables of his word,
as if he were tugging, with brute force, at something
that came up hard, — as if madness were
a stump, and he were a cogwheel machine extracting
it.

“I wish to know,” said Churm, in his briefest
and sternest manner, “if a young lady named
Denman was brought here yesterday.”

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

“Denman, sir! No sir. I am happy to be
able to state to you, sir, that there is no unfortunate
of that name among my patients, —
no one of that name, — I rejoice to satisfy you.”

“I suppose you know who I am,” said Churm.
I saw his fingers clutch his whip-handle.

A rush of oiliness seemed to suffuse the man's
coarse face. “It is the well-known Mr. Churm,”
said he. “The fame of his benevolence is coextensive
with our country, sir. Who does not
love him? — the friend of the widow and the
orphan! I am proud, sir, to make your acquaintance.
This is a privilege, indeed, — indeed,
a most in-es-ti-ma-ble pri-vile-age.”

“Do you think me a safe man to lie to?” said
Churm, abruptly.

“I confess that I do not take your meaning,
sir,” said Huffmire, in the same soft manner, but
stepping back a little.

“Do you think it safe to lie to me?”

“I, sir! lie, sir!” stammered Huffmire. The
oiliness seemed to coagulate in his muddy skin,
and with his alarm his complexion took the texture
and color of soggy leather.

“Yes; the lady is here. I wish to see her.”

As Churm was silent, looking sternly at the
pretended doctor, there rose suddenly within the
building a strange and horrible cry.

A strange and horrible cry! Two voices

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

mingled in its discord. One was a well-known
mocking tone, now smitten with despair; and
yet the change that gave it its horror was so
slight, that I doubted if the old mockery had not
all the while been despair, suppressed and disguised.
The other voice, mingling with this,
rising with it up into silence that grew stiller as
they climbed, and then, disentangling itself, overtopping
its companion, and beating it slowly down
until it had ceased to be, — this other voice was
like the exulting cry of one defeated and trampled
under foot, who yet has saved a stab for his
victor.

They had met — Towner and Densdeth!

We three sprang from the carriage, thrust
aside the Doctor, and, following our memories of
the dead sound for a clew, ran across the court
and through a half-open door into the hall of the
Asylum.

All was still within. The air was thick with
the curdling horror that had poured into it. We
paused an instant to listen.

A little muffled moan crept feebly forth from a
room on the left. It hardly reached us, so faint
it was. It crept forth, and seemed to perish at
our feet, like a hopeless suppliant. We entered
the room. It was a shabby parlor, meanly furnished.
The stained old paper on the walls was
covered with Arcadian groups of youths and

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

maidens, dancing to the sound of a pipe played
by a shepherd, who sat upon a broken column
under a palm. On the floor was a tawdry carpet,
all beflowered and befruited, — such a meretricious
blur of colors as a hotel offers for vulgar
feet to tread upon. So much I now perceive
that I marked in that mean reception-room. But
I did not note it then.

For there, among the tawdry flowers of the
carpet, lay Densdeth, — dead, or dying of a
deadly wound. The long, keen, antique dagger
I had noticed lying peacefully on my table was
upon the floor. Its office had found it at last,
and the signet of a new blood-stain was stamped
upon its blade, among tokens of an old habit of
murder, latent for ages.

Beside the wounded man sat Towner. His
spasm was over. The freed serf had slain his
tyrant. All his life had been crowded into that
one moment of frenzy. He sat pale and drooping,
and there was a desolate sorrow in his face,
as if his hate for his master had been as needful
to him as a love.

“I could not help it,” said Towner, in a dreary
whisper. “He came to me while I was waiting
here. He told Huffmire to send you off, and
leave me to him. And then he stood over me,
and told me, with his old sneer, that I belonged to
him, body and soul. He said I must obey him.

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

He said he had work for me now, — just such
mean villany as I was made for. I felt that in
another instant I should be his again. I only
made one spring at him. How came I by that
dagger? I never saw it until I found it in my
hand, at his heart. Is he dead? No. I am
dying. Shall I be safe from him hereafter? I
have n't had a fair chance in this world. What
could a man do better — born in a jail?”

Towner drooped slowly down as he spoke.
He ended, and his defeated life passed away from
that worn-out body, the comrade of its ignominy.

I raised Densdeth's head. The strange fascination
of his face became doubly subtle, as he
seemed still to gaze at me with closed eyelids,
like a statue's. I felt that, if those cold feline
eyes should open and again turn their inquisition
inward upon my soul, devilish passions would
quicken there anew. I shuddered to perceive
the lurking devil in me, slumbering lightly, and
ready to stir whenever he knew a comrade was
near.

“Spare me, Densdeth!” I rather thought than
spoke; but with the thought an effluence must
have passed from me to him.

His eyes opened. The look of treachery and
triumph was gone. He murmured something.
What we could not hear. But all the mockery

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

of his voice had departed when in that dying
scream it avowed itself despair. The tones we
caught were sweet and childlike.

With this effort blood gushed again from his
murderous wound. He, too, drooped away and
died. The soul that had had no other view of
brother men than through the eyes of a beast
of prey, fled away to find its new tenement.
His face settled into marble calm and beauty. I
parted the black hair from his forehead.

There was the man whom I should have loved
if I had not hated, dead at last, with this vulgar
death. Only a single stab from another, and my
warfare with him was done. I felt a strange
sense of indolence overcome me. Was my business
in life over, now that I had no longer to
struggle with him daily? Had he strengthened
me? Had he weakened me? Should I have
prevailed against him, or would he have finally
mastered me, if this chance, this Providence, of
death had not come between us?

I looked up, and found Churm studying the
dead man.

“Can it be?” said I, “that a soul perilous to
all truth and purity, a merciless tempter, a being
who to every other man was the personification
of that man's own worst ideal of himself, — can
it be that such an unrestful spirit has dwelt
within this quiet form? What was he? For

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

what purpose enters such a disturbing force into
the orderly world of God?”

“That is the ancient mystery,” said Churm,
solemnly.

“Can it never be solved in this world?”

“It is not yet solved to you? Then you must
wait for years of deeper thought, or some moment
of more fiery trial.”

-- --

p751-338 CHAPTER XXIX. DREEME HIS OWN INTERPRETER.

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

We left the dead, dead.

“Where is Huffmire?” Churm asked.

A sound of galloping hoofs answered. We
saw him from the window, flying on Densdeth's
horse. Death in his house by violence meant
investigation, and that he did not dare encounter.
He was off, and so escaped justice for a time.

The villanous-looking porter came cringing up
to Churm.

“You was asking about a lady,” said he.

“Yes. What of her?”

“With a pale face, large eyes, and short, crisp
black hair, what that dead man brought here at
daybreak yesterday?”

“The same.”

“Murdoch 's got her locked up and tied.”

“Murdoch!” cried Raleigh. “That 's the hell-cat
I saw in the carriage.”

“Quick,” said Churm, “take us there!”

I picked up my dagger, and wiped off the
blood; but the new stain had thickened the
ancient rust.

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

The porter led the way up-stairs, and knocked
at a closed door.

“Who is there?” said a voice.

“Me, Patrick, the porter. Open!”

“What do you want?”

“To come in.”

“Go about your business!”

“I will,” said the man, turning to us, with a
grin. He felt that we were the persons to be
propitiated. He put his knee against the door,
and, after a struggle and a thrust, the bolt gave
way.

A large, gipsy-like woman stood holding back
the door. We pushed her aside, and sprang in.

“Cecil Dreeme!” I cried. “God be thanked!”

And there, indeed, was my friend. He was
sitting bound in a great chair, — bound and
helpless, but still steady and self-possessed. He
was covered with some confining drapery.

He gave an eager cry as he saw me.

I leaped forward and cut him free with my
dagger. Better business for the blade than murder!

He rose and clung to me, with a womanish
gesture, weeping on my shoulder.

“My child!” cried Churm, shaking off the
Murdoch creature, and leaving her to claw the
porter.

I felt a strange thrill and a new suspicion go

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

tingling through me as I heard these words.
How blind I had been!

Cecil Dreeme still clung to me, and murmured,
“Save me from them, Robert! Save me from
them all!”

“Clara, my daughter,” said Churm, “you
need not turn from me. I have been belied to
you. Could I change? They forged the letters
that made you distrust me.”

“Is it so, Robert?” said the figure by my
heart.

“Yes, Cecil, Churm is true as faith.”

There needed no further interpretation. Clara
Denman and Cecil Dreeme were one. This
strange mystery was clear as day.

She withdrew from me, and as her eyes met
mine, a woman's blush signalled the change in
our relations. Yes; this friend closer than a
brother was a woman.

“My daughter!” said Churm, embracing her
tenderly, like a father.

I perceived that this womanish drapery had
been flung upon her by her captors, to restore her
to her sex and its responsibilities.

“Densdeth?” she asked, with a shudder.

“Dead! God forgive him!” answered Churm.

“Let us go,” she said. “Another hour in this
place with that foul woman would have maddened
me.”

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

She passed from the room with Churm.

Raleigh stepped forward. “You have found
a friend,” said he to me; “you will both go
with her. Leave me to see to this business of
the dead men and this prison-house.”

“Thank you, Raleigh,” said I; “we will go
with her, and relieve you as soon as she is safe,
after all these terrors.”

“A brave woman!” he said. “I am happy
that I have had some slight share in her rescue.”

“The whole, Raleigh.”

“There he lies!” whispered Churm, as we
passed the door where the dead men were.

Cecil Dreeme glanced uneasily at me and at
the dagger I still carried.

“No,” said I, interpreting the look; “not by
me! not by any of us! An old vengeance has
overtaken him. Towner killed him, and also lies
there dead.”

“Towner!” said Dreeme, “he was another
bad spirit of the baser sort to my father. Both
dead! Densdeth dead! May he be forgiven for
all the cruel harm he has done to me and mine!”

Cecil and I took the back seat of the carriage.
I wrapped her up in Towner's great cloak, and
drew the hood over her head.

She smiled as I did these little offices, and
shrank away a little.

Covered with the hood and draped with the

-- 337 --

[figure description] Page 337.[end figure description]

great cloak, she seemed a very woman. Each
of us felt the awkwardness of our position.

“We shall not be friends the less, Mr. Byng,”
said she.

“Friends, Cecil!”

I took the hand she offered, and kept it. For
a moment I forgot old sorrows and present anxieties
in this strange new joy.

Churm had now got his bays into their pace.
He turned and looked with his large benignancy
of expression upon his daughter. Then tears
came into his eyes.

“I have missed you, longed for you, yearned
after you, sought you bitterly,” he said.

“Not more bitterly than I sorrowed when I
saw in your own hand that you had taken the
side of that base man, and abandoned me.”

“My brave child! My poor, forlorn girl!”

“Never forlorn after Mr. Byng found me,”
said Cecil. And when I looked at her she flushed
again. “He has been a brother, — yes, closer
than a brother to me. I should have died, body
and soul, starved and worn out for lack of affection
and sympathy, unless he had come, sent by
God.”

“And I, Cecil, — all my better nature would
have perished utterly in the strange temptations
of these weeks, except for your sweet influence.
You have saved me.”

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

“We have much to tell each other, my child,”
said Churm.

“Much. But I owe it to Mr. Byng to describe
at once how I came to be under false
colors, unsexed.”

“Never unsexed, Cecil! I could not explain
to myself in what your society differed from
every other. It was in this. In the guise of
man, you were thorough woman still. I talked
to you and thought of you, although I was not
conscious of it, as man does to woman only. I
opened my heart to you as one does to — a sister,
a sweet sister.”

“Well,” said Dreeme, “I must tell you my
little history briefly, to justify myself. I cannot
make it a merry one. Much of it you know;
more perhaps you infer. You can understand
the struggle in my heart when my father said to
me, `Marry this man, or I am brought to shame.'
How could I so desecrate my womanhood? Here
was one whom for himself I disliked and distrusted,
and who was so base, having failed to
gain my love, as to use force — moral force —
and degrade my father to be the accomplice of
his tyranny.”

Dreeme — for so I must call him — spoke with
a passionate indignation. I could comprehend
the impression these ardent moods had made
upon Densdeth's intellect. It was, indeed,

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

splendid tragedy to hear him speak, — splendid, if the
tragedy had not been all too real, and yet unfinished.

“Dislike and distrust, repugnance against him
for his plot, — had you no other feeling toward
Densdeth?” Churm asked.

“These and the instinctive recoil of a pure
being from a foul being. Only these at first.
Then came the insurrection of all my woman's
heart against his corruption of my father's nature
and compulsion of me through him. Mr. Densdeth
treated me with personal respect. He left
the ugly work to my father, his slave. Ah, my
poor father!”

“And your sister, — what part did she take?”

“My sister!” said Cecil Dreeme, with burning
cheeks, and as she spoke her hand grasped mine
convulsively. “My sister kept aloof. She offered
me no sympathy. She repelled my confidence,
as she had long done. I had no friend to whom
I could say, `Save me from him who should love
me dearest, who should brave whatever pang
there is in public shame, rather than degrade
his daughter to such ignominy.' Ah me! that
Heaven should have so heaped misery upon me!
And the worst to come! — the worst — the worst
to come!”

“And I was across seas!” said Churm, bitterly.

-- 340 --

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

“I had said to my father at the beginning, `If
Mr. Churm were here, you would not dare sacrifice
me.' `Mr. Churm,' he replied, `would have
no sympathy for this freak of rejecting a man
so distinguished and unexceptionable as Mr.
Densdeth.' And, indeed, there came presently
a letter from you to that effect. It was you, —
style, hand, everything, even to the most delicate
characteristic expressions. How could I suspect
my own father of so base a forgery? Then came
another, sterner; and then another, in which you
disowned and cast me off finally, unless I should
consent. That crushed my heart. That almost
broke down my power of resistance.”

“My poor child! my dear child!” Churm almost
moaned; “and I was not here to help!”

“I might have yielded for pure forlornness
and despair,” Dreeme went on, “when there was
suddenly revealed to me, by a flash of insight, a
crime, a treason, and a sin, which changed my
repugnance for that guilty man, now dead, into
utter abhorrence and loathing. Do not ask me
what!”

We need not ask. All divined. And now,
in the presence of these two who had warned
me, their neglected cautions rushed back upon
my mind. All were silent a moment, while
Churm's bays bowled us merrily over the froststiffened
road, — merrily as if we were driving

-- 341 --

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

from a rural wedding to the city festival in its
honor.

“When this sad sin and shame flashed upon
me,” said Dreeme, “I did not wait one moment
to let the edge of my horror dull. I sent for
Densdeth. Was that unwomanly, my father?”

“Unwomanly, my child! It was heroic!”

“I sent for him. I faced him there under my
father's roof, which he had so dishonored. For
that moment my fear of him was vanished. I
said to him but a few words. God's angel in
my breast spoke for me.”

God's angel was speaking now in Dreeme's
words. With the remembrance of that terrible
interview, — that battle of purity against foulness, —
his low deep voice rang like a prophet's,
that curses for God.

“But the man was not touched,” continued
the same solemn voice. “Strange power of sin
to deaden the soul! He was not touched. No
shudder at his sacrilege! No great heart-breaking
pang of self-loathing! He answered my
giant agony with compliments. `A wonderful
actress,' he said, `I was. It was sublime,' he
said, `to see me so wrought up. The sight of
such emotion would be cheaply bought with any
villany'; and he bowed and smiled and played
with his watch-chain.”

Dreeme's voice, as he repeated these phrases,

-- 342 --

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

had unconsciously adopted the soft, sneering tone
of their speaker. It was as if Densdeth were
called back, and sitting by our side.

“Forget that man, if man he were, Cecil,”
I breathed, with a shiver. “Let his harm to us
die with him! Let his memory be an unopened
coffin in a ruined and abandoned vault!”

“Ah Robert! his harm is not yet wholly dead;
nor are the souls he poisoned cured. The days
of all a lifetime cannot heap up forgetfulness
enough to bury the thought of him. He must
lie in our hearts and breed nightshade.”

“It was after this interview, I suppose,” said
Churm, “that the thought of flight came to
you.”

“The passion — the frenzy — of those terrible
moments flung me into a fever. I went to my
room, fell upon my bed, and passed into a half-unconscious
state. I was aware of my father's
coming in, and muttering to himself: `Illness
will do her good. This wicked obstinacy must
break down, — yes, must break down.' I was
aware of my sister looking at me from the door,
with a pale, hard face, and then turning and
leaving me to myself. While I lay there in
a half-trance, with old fancies drifting through
my mind, I remembered how but yesterday, in
passing Chrysalis, I had marked the notice of
studios to let, and how I had longed that I were

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

some forgotten orphan, living there, and painting
for my bread.”

“They never told me, Cecil,” said I, “that
you had been an artist.”

“I had not been, in any ripe sense, an artist.
No amateur can be. I was a diligent observer,
a conscientious student, a laborious plodder. I
had not been baptized by sorrow and necessity.
Power, if I have it, came to me with pangs.”

“That is the old story,” said I. “Genius is
quickened, if not created, by throes of anguish in
the soul.”

“Such is the history of my force. Well, as I
said, that fancy of an artist's life in Chrysalis
came back to me. It grew all day, and as my
fever heightened, — for they left me alone, except
that the family physician came in, and said,
`Slight fever, — let her sleep it off!' — as the
fever heightened, and I became light-headed, the
fancy developed in my mind. It was a mad
scheme. In a sane moment I should not have
ventured it. But all the while something was
whispering me, `Fly this house: its air is pollution!
' Night came. I rose cautiously. How
well I remember it all! — my tremors at every
sound, my groping in the dark, my confidence
in my purpose, my throbs of delirious joy at
the hope of escape, — how I laughed to myself,
when I found I had money enough for many

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

months, — how I dressed myself in a suit of
clothes I had worn as the lover in a little domestic
drama we played at home in happier days!
Do not think me unwomanly for this disguise.”

“Unwomanly, my child!” said Churm. “It
was the triumph of womanhood over womanishness!”

“I wrapped myself,” Dreeme continued, “in
a cloak, part of that forgotten costume; I stole
down the great staircase, half timorous, half
bold, all desperate. I looked into the parlors.
They were brilliantly lighted. In the distant
mirror, at the rear, I could see the image of my
sister, sitting alone, and, as I thought, drooping
and weary. Ah, how I longed to fling myself
into her arms, and pray her to weep with me!
But I knew that she would turn away lightly
and with scorn. I shrank back for fear of detection.
You know that draped statue in the
hall?”

“I know it,” replied I, remembering what
misery of my heart it had beheld, in its marble
calm.

“In my fevered imagination it took ghostly
life. It seemed to become the shadow of myself,
and I paused an instant to charge it to watch
over those who drove me forth, — to be a holy
monitor in that ill-doing house. It was marble,
and they could not harm it.”

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

“That statue has seemed to me your presence
there,” I said, “and a sorrowful watcher.”

I could not continue, and describe that fatal
interview of last night. I was silent, and in a
moment Cecil Dreeme went on.

“The rest you mostly know. You know how
my rash venture succeeded from its very rashness.
I won Locksley. The poor fellow had had
troubles of his own, and I felt that I was safe
with him, even if he discovered my secret. He
gossiped to me innocently of my own disappearance,
and how they were searching for me far
and wide; but never within a stone's throw of
my home.”

“It was an inspiration,” said I, “your concealment
there, — such a plan as only genius
devises.”

“A mad scheme!” Dreeme said, musingly.
“I hardly deem myself responsible for it. And
who can yet say whether it was well and wisely
done?”

“Well and wisely!” said Churm. “You are
saved, and the tempter is dead.”

“Ah!” Dreeme sighed, “what desolate days
I passed in my prison in Chrysalis! I felt like
one dead, as the world supposed me, — like one
murdered, — one walled up in a living grave;
and I gave myself no thought of ever emerging
into life again. Why should I love daylight?

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

What was there for me there? Only treachery.
Who? Only traitors. I had no one in the world
to trust. I dwelt alone with God.”

Dreeme paused. The tears stood in those
brave, steady eyes. How utterly desolate indeed
had been the fate of this noble soul! How dark
in the chill days of winter! How lonely in his
bleak den in Chrysalis! Stern lessons befall the
strong.

“Painting my Lear kept me alive, with a morbid
life. It was my own tragedy, Robert. I am
the Cordelia. When you did not recognize my
father and sister on that canvas, I felt that myself
was safe from your detection.”

“How blind I have been!” I exclaimed;
“and now that I recall the picture, I perceive
those veiled likenesses, and wonder at my dulness.”

“Not veiled from me,” said Churm. “You
saw me recognize them, Byng. Ah, my child!
how bitter it is to think of you there pining away
alone, and I under the same roof, saddening my
heart with sorrow for your loss!”

“Yes, my father; but how much bitterer for
me, who had loved and trusted you like a
daughter, to believe that you were as cruel a
traitor as the rest, — that you too would betray
me in a moment. So I lived there alone, putting
my agony into my picture. There was a strange

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

relief in so punishing, as it were, the guilty. And
when I had punished them, I forgave them. The
rancor, if rancor there were, had gone out of me.
I was ready for kindlier influences. They did
not come. I could not seek them. I was no
longer sustained by the vigor of my revolt. My
days grew inexpressibly dreary. The life was
wearing. And then I was starving for all that
my dear friend and preserver, Mr. Byng, has
given me, — starving to death, Robert; and there
I should have died alone but for you. I knew
you as my old playmate from the first moment.”

I pressed her hand. “It is a touching history,”
I said, “but strange to me still, — strange
as a dream.”

“Yes, and my name, when I abandon it, will
make the whole seem dreamier. My name was
a sudden fancy, in reply to Locksley's query,
what he should call me. Cecil; I did not
quite give up my womanhood, as Cecil. And
Dreeme, — it occurred to me that, if ever in life
I should escape danger and be at peace, my present
episode of disguise and concealment would
be recalled by me only as a dream. And from
such a fancy, half metaphysical, half mere girlishness,
I named myself. My danger must excuse
the alias.”

A girlish fancy! Every moment it came to me
more distinctly that Cecil Dreeme and I could

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

never be Damon and Pythias again. Ignorantly
I had loved my friend as one loves a woman
only. This was love, — unforced, self-created,
undoubting, complete. And now that the friend
proved a woman, a great gulf opened between us.
And as in my first interview with Emma Denman,
I had fancied that form in the mirror the
spirit of her sister regarding us, now again I
seemed to see, projected against a lurid future,
a slight, elegant figure in deep mourning, watching
me, now with a baleful, now with a pleading
look.

Thinking thus, I let fall Cecil's hand, and drew
apart a little. Meantime Churm's bays whirled
us merrily over the frozen turnpike, through the
brisk air of that March evening. We might, for
all the passers knew, have left a warm and kindly
fireside, and now were speeding back to our own
cheerful homes, talking as we went of rural hospitality,
and how wealthy with content was life
in a calm old country-house.

But thinking of what might start up between
Cecil Dreeme and me, and part us, I let fall
the hand I held.

“No, Robert!” said Cecil, reaching out that
slight hand again, and taking mine. “I cannot
let my friend go. You were dear and
true to me when I was alone. Do not punish
me, that I was acting an unwilling deceit with

-- 349 --

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

you. I longed to give you all my confidence.
But how could I?”

How could she, indeed? To me, of all other
men, how could she? To me, the friend of her
father, the comrade of Densdeth, the disciple
of Churm, perhaps the lover of her sister, the
ally of all whose perfidy had wronged her, —
how could she offer to me the confidence that
would compel me to choose between her and
them? How could she, alone in that solitude
of Chrysalis, cover her face with her hands and
whisper, — “Robert, I am a woman!”

“Now, my child,” said Churm, “we strike the
pavements in a few moments. The bays will
give me my hands full in the crowded streets,
and across the ferry. Tell us how you came
at last into Densdeth's power.”

“You remember my terror, Robert, when at
last I encountered that evil spirit again. He
knew me. He must have watched Chrysalis,
and seen me enter with you. Last night you
did not come. I went out alone, not without
some trepidation, to take my walk. By and by
I perceived a carriage following me. I turned
into a side street. It drove up. Densdeth's
black servant — that Afreet creature — sprang
out with another person. They dragged me
into the carriage, and smothered my screams.”

“O Cecil,” I cried, “if I could have saved
you this!”

-- 350 --

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

No wonder that Densdeth smiled triumphant
in the corridor of the opera, — smiled in double
triumph over me!

“I had no fears, Robert. I felt that you
would miss me. I hoped that you would trace
me. At the ferry Densdeth got into the carriage.
He treated me simply as an insane person, and
was gentle enough. I do not think he had given
up the thought that he could master my mind,—
that he could weary out my moral force, and
triumph over me by dint of sheer devilishness.
He left me in peace last night. He had but
just entered to-day, and began to address me
quietly, as if I were in my father's parlor, and
he were again my allowed suitor, when the
woman burst in with the news of a hostile arrival.
He ran out, and presently I heard that dreadful
scream of exultation and despair. There seemed
to me two voices mingled, — the cry of a mocking
fiend baffled, and the shout of a rebel slave.”

“It was so,” said Churm. “How calmly you
speak of all this, my child!”

“It is the life of Cecil Dreeme, and fast becoming
merely historic to me, passing away into
my dark ages. These will be scenes never to
be forgotten, but never recalled. And now,
a word of my father. Will the shame he feared
come upon him at last?”

“It may not. Only Densdeth knew the crime.

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

But Densdeth gone, poverty and sudden defeat
of all his ambitious schemes must befall him.”

“Better so! Poverty, shame even, are better
for the soul than a life that is a lie. Only
harsh treatment will teach a nature like my
father's the sin of sin. Poor and ashamed, he
will learn to prize my love.”

“You can love him still, Cecil, — so cruel,
so base?” I asked.

“Love does not alter for any error of its
object.”

“Error? I name it guilt, sacrilege!”

“Justice tells me that he must suffer. To
every sin is appointed its own misery. An inevitable
penalty announces the broken law. The
misery is the atonement for the sin. I sorrow
for the sufferer. Not that he suffers, — but
that he should have sinned. The fiery pangs
will burn away the taint, and leave the soul
as white and pure as any most unsullied.”

“Cecil,” said I, after a silence, “you do not
ask of your sister.”

“No,” she said, turning from me. She would
have withdrawn her hand. I held it closer than
before.

-- --

p751-357 CHAPTER XXX. DENSDETH'S DARK ROOM.

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

We were now upon the pavements. Conversation
ceased. The broad facts had been stated.
The myriad details must wait for quieter hours.
We were grave and expectant, for in the mind
of each was an unspoken dread that all our sorrow
was not over.

Churm drove hard. It was chilly sunset, a
melancholy lurid twilight of March, when we
turned out of Mannering Place and drew up in
front of Chrysalis. Alternate thaw and freezing
had fouled the snow in Ailanthus Square. It
lay in patches, streaked with dirt of the city,
and between was the sodden grass, all trampled
uneven and stiffening now with the evening frost.

“The world never looked so dreary,” said I.

“This is the very end of bitter winter,” said
Cecil; “let us hope now for brighter spring at
hand. We will create it in ourselves.”

“Yes,” said Churm, whistling for his groom.
“We must not let forlornness come upon us

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

now, after this great mercy of my child's return.
Byng, you had better take your friend Cecil
Dreeme up to your palace-chamber, while I go
round to the Minedurt, with Locksley, and have
dinner brought. We all need it, after the drive
and the day.”

Dreeme and I climbed the broad staircase.
We walked those few steps along the corridor to
my door. It was almost dusk. As we passed
the door of Densdeth's dark room, each was conscious
anew how death had freed the world from
that demon influence. We seemed to breathe
freer.

We entered my great chamber. It was already
sombre with the shades of evening. Only a dim
light came through the mullioned and trefoiled
windows. I established my guest in an arm-chair.
She dropped the hood of her cloak. I
smiled to notice the masculine effect of her crisp
curling black hair. She perceived my feeling,
and smiled also. A quiet domestic feeling seemed
to grow up between us. I busied myself in
reviving the fire from its ashes.

Cecil sat silent. Neither was yet at home in
our new relation. I made occupation, to fill a
silence I shrank from breaking with words, by
examining the letter-box at my door.

There was the evening paper in the box. To-morrow
it would be filled with staring capitals,

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

and all this sorry business of the execution of
Densdeth and the exposing of Huffmire.

There were sundry cards in the box; cards of
lounging men about town, who had come to kill
a half-hour at my expense; a card from a friend
of Stillfleet's from Boston, asking permission to
recover his dress coat and waistcoat, deposited in
some drawer of Rubbish Palace when he came
last a-wooing; a card from Madame de Nigaud,
with — “Oysters and Frezzaniga at ten. Come,
or I cut you!” — cards to the balls after Lent; a
tailor's bill; a club notice; a ticket for a private
view of Sion's new statue of Purity.

There was also a billet addressed to me in a
hand I seemed to know.

“There is what the world had to say to me
this afternoon,” I said, handing the cards to Cecil
Dreeme.

I walked toward the window for more light to
read my billet; also to hide my face while I read.
For I knew the hand of the address.

It was Emma Denman's.

It cost me a strong effort to tear open that
slight missive. I knew not what I dreaded; but
I was aware of a miserable terror, lest the sister
should come between me and Cecil Dreeme,
blighting both.

So I opened the letter, and began to read it,
with hasty intentness, by that dim light through

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

the narrow windows. Presently, as I divined its
inner meaning, and anticipated some sorrowful,
some pitiful confession at the close, I read more
slowly, not to lose the significance of a word.
The light faded rapidly, and each syllable was
harder to decipher; and yet each, as I comprehended
it, seemed to trail away and write itself
anew on the dimness before me, in ineffaceable
letters of fire.

This was the letter.

“Robert, good-bye! I could not see you face
to face again, — I that have almost betrayed you
with my sin.

“But you shall be safe from any further treachery
of mine, and for the deep dread I have of
myself, lest I again become a traitor to some
trusting soul, I shall put any further evil work in
this world out of my power.

“I tried — God knows I tried for myself and
you — to keep away from between us any other
sentiment than liking and simple good-will. But
I could not withhold myself from loving you.
It was my destiny first to be taught what love
meant through you, and so to learn that I must
never hope for love — for true love — in this
waste misery of my ruined earthly life. I could
not check you from loving me with that hesitating
love you have given. I knew, O Robert! I

-- 356 --

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

knew why you could not love me with frank
abandonment. I felt the want in myself you
dimly and far away perceived. I was conscious
in my whole being of the taint that repelled you.

“And yet sometimes — forgive me, for I hate
myself, I loathe myself — I was willing to accept
the success of my lie, my acted lie. I knew my
power over you, and saw that it was greater
because you had a doubt to overcome. Alas for
me for such dishonor! But I yielded to the
sweet delusion that I could repair the past, that
by future truth to you I could annihilate the
falsehood in me, upon which any love of yours
must be based.

“And then, too, Robert, — for such is the
cruel despotism of deceit, — I have found a base
joy in my power to charm you, so that you forgot
everything in my society. I have even felt
a baser pleasure in keeping higher and holier
aspirations away from your soul, lest you should
become too sensitive, and so know me too well.
Ah, how terrible is this corruption of a hidden
sin! It has made me the foe of purity, eager to
drag others down to my level.

“And yet I have agonized against it. More
steadily, Robert, since you came. Why did you
not come years ago? Why were you ever away?
I do not feel my nature wholly base. It seems
to me that I might have been noble, if I had been

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

guarded better in the innocent days. But I will
be guarded, self-guarded, when this life I loathe
is past, and that other life begun, with all my
stern experience.

“You will not despise me. I know that it is
braver to speak than to be silent; and then this
struggle to be true with you helps me in the
greater struggle to be true with God. Do not
despise me, Robert! I saw what was in your
mind when we parted. It is so. I might deceive
you now. I might trifle away your suspicions;
I might repel them with indignation. I will not.
They are just.

“It is said. I shall die happier. I must die.
I cannot trust myself. I cannot bear to act my
daily lie before the world. I might again deceive,
and again see the same misery in another I
have seen in you, — again see a look of love
grow cold, — again see doubt creep in and murder
faith. I cannot trust myself. I might love
you with all my heart, and yet go miserably
yielding to a temptation. And so good-bye to
my life, and all my womanly hopes!

“Ah Robert, if I could but have escaped that
prying spirit of evil, — that one fatal being who
mastered me with the first look, who saw the
small germ of a bad tendency in me, and nurtured
it!

“But do not believe that I was to be so base

-- 358 --

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

as it may seem to my sister. I did not love her
ever. Her nature was a constant reproach to
mine. But I should have saved her from the
infamy of her marriage. I should, — O yes! I
thank God that I had emancipated myself enough
for that. I should have saved her; but while
I was struggling with my dread of shame, my
pride, and all the misery of an avowal, — while I
was weeping and praying, and gaining strength
to be as sisterly as I could be so late, — she was
drowning! And so her sweet, innocent life perished,
and the fault was mine, — the fault was
mine, that I had not long before told her such
a marriage would be sacrilege.

“I have had a bitter burden to bear since then,—
a wearing weight of repentance. Ah! if my
sister could have lived, I might have shown her
that I was worthy of her love. I might have
wrought her to forget those years of alienation,—
all my fault, and never fault of hers, — my
noble, hapless sister! A heavy burden of shame
and self-disgust! And heavier, heavier, since
you came; — heavier, because, as I have learned
to know what true love means, and to despair of
ever being worthy of it, the reaction of hopelessness
has almost driven me to utter self-abandonment,
and that miserable comfort of recklessness.
And so I die, lest I might fail my nobler nature,
and pass into the ranks of the tempters.

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

“My father will not miss me. You will think
pityingly of me, Robert. It is not for a dread
of a lonely and sorrowful life that I die, but to
save others from the contamination of my sin.

“I shall not sully this innocent roof with my
death. I die in a place where I have the right
to enter. My death there shall atone for my
crime there. It is near you, Robert, and I could
wish, if you can forgive and pity me, that you
first would find me, in the dark room next to
yours, and be a little tender with the corpse my
purified spirit will have abandoned. Good-bye!

Emma Denman.

“Oh, Cecil!” I cried, “your sister!”

I sprang toward the door of my lumber-room.
Beside it stood a suit of ancient armor, staring
with eyeless eyes, and in its iron fingers it held
a heavy mace of steel, — a terrible weapon, with
its head studded with spikes, and rusty with old
stains, perhaps of Paynim blood. I snatched it,
drew my bolts, and smote with all my force at the
inner lock of the door of Densdeth's dark room.

A few such blows, the fastenings tore away,
and the door flung open. I entered, and Cecil
Dreeme was at my side.

It was a small room, but lofty as mine. By
that faint light of impeded twilight, coming
through my narrow windows, I could see that
its furniture was a very dream of luxury.

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

But it was not the place that we noticed, —
for there in the dimness we could discern the
figure of a woman, seated in an arm-chair, gazing
at us with a pale, dead face.

“Emma, Emma!” cried Cecil Dreeme.

She did not speak, — that dead form had given
up its last words in the letter to me. The sickly
odor of a deadly drug filled the room, mingling
with the perfume I had noticed. She seemed to
have been some hours dead, and sitting there
alone, unforgiven by man.

We stood looking at her. It was pitiful. Her
beauty wasted thus! Her life self-condemned to
this drear death, lest her soul perish with the
taint of sin!

I kissed her forehead; then pressed my lips
chilled to Cecil's cheek.

“She is our sister, Cecil,” I whispered.

“Our sister, Robert, — our sister, forgiven and
beloved.”

And so with clasped hands we knelt beside our
sister, and in silence prayed for strength in the
great battle with sin and sorrow, through the
solemn days of our life together.

THE END.
Previous section

Next section


Winthrop, Theodore, 1828-1861 [1861], Cecil Dreeme (Ticknor and Fields, Boston) [word count] [eaf751T].
Powered by PhiloLogic